this_o be_v perform_v when_o as_o any_o one_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purpose_n will_n desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o relinquish_v his_o former_a sin_n and_o to_o become_v a_o new_a man_n psal._n 119.112_o i_o have_v apply_v my_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v thy_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n 1._o joh._n 3.3_o act._n 11.23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v glad_a and_o exhort_v all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v clean_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o christian_a conversation_n wherein_o be_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n matth._n 3.8_o bring_v you_o therefore_o forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n a_o christian_a conversation_n be_v such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o follow_v christ_n example_n do_v by_o he_o perform_v new_a obedience_n to_o god_n math._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o that_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 4.1_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_n yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n 1._o pet._n 2.21_o for_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v for_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o ensample_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1._o pet._n 3.10_o 11._o if_o any_o man_n long_o after_o life_n and_o to_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a let_v he_o seek_v peace_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o new_a obedience_n the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n math._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o consist_v partly_o in_o christian_a warrefare_n partly_o in_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o affliction_n chap._n 40._o of_o christian_a warfare_n christian_n warfare_n be_v concern_v the_o right_a way_n of_o fight_v in_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n the_o part_n thereof_o be_v the_o preparation_n to_o battle_n and_o the_o combat_n itself_o to_o the_o preparation_n we_o must_v use_v the_o complete_a armour_n of_o god_n eph._n 6.13_o for_o this_o cause_n take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v finish_v all_o thing_n stand_v fast_o the_o part_n hereof_o be_v especial_o six_o i._o truth_n ii_o justice._n iii_o evangelicall_a obedience_n iu_o faith_n v._o the_o word_n of_o god_n vi_o continual_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n with_o watch_v eph._n 6.14_o stand_v therefore_o and_o your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o verity_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n 15._o and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 16._o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 18._o and_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n 1._o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o combat_n be_v a_o mutual_a conflict_n of_o they_o that_o fight_v spiritual_o the_o warrior_n be_v the_o tempter_n and_o the_o christian_a soldier_n ephes._n 6.12_o for_o we_o werestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n and_o against_o the_o worldly_a governor_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n which_o be_v in_o high_a place_n the_o tempter_n be_v the_o prince_n or_o his_o helper_n the_o prince_n be_v satan_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a thing_n his_o helper_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n the_o conflict_n of_o all_o these_o be_v temptation_n whereby_o man_n be_v provoke_v to_o commit_v such_o wickedness_n as_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o soldier_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v his_o resist_a and_o his_o fall_n resistance_n be_v a_o action_n whereby_o the_o soldier_n do_v withstand_v temptation_n through_o grace_n work_v inward_o in_o he_o 1._o joh._n 2.14_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o babe_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a 1._o pet._n 5.8_o eph._n 6.16_o psal._n 91.13_o thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o asp_z the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v under_o foot_n to_o confirm_v this_o these_o preseruative_n which_o follow_v be_v very_o necessary_a i._o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o it_o but_o earnest_o love_v and_o follow_v after_o the_o contrary_n joh._n 8.44_o ii_o never_o yield_v or_o consent_v to_o satan_n word_n whether_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n accuse_v false_o or_o flatter_v dissemble_o joh._n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n then_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o mark_n 1.24_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o jesus_n say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o act._n 16.17_o she_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o and_o cry_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n august_n serm._n 241._o iii_o one_o temptation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o after_o another_o and_o then_o especial_o when_o our_o enemy_n after_o he_o have_v set_v his_o snare_n be_v at_o rest_n for_o the_o devil_n never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o malice_n 1._o pet._n 5.8_o the_o fall_n be_v whereby_o the_o soldier_n through_o infirmity_n faint_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v to_o this_o appertain_v the_o spiritual_a remedy_n a_o remedy_n be_v a_o thing_n have_v aptness_n to_o restore_v he_o which_o be_v fall_v to_o his_o former_a estate_n gal._n 6.1_o and_o here_o two_o thing_n must_v always_o be_v think_v on_o i._o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n every_o one_o be_v accept_v for_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v not_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o 2._o cor._n 8.12_o for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v &_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o ii_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n whosoever_o will_v lead_v a_o godly_a life_n in_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a through_o their_o infirmity_n 2._o cor._n 12.9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n very_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rejoice_v rather_o in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o i_o 10._o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o anguish_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a chap._n 41._o of_o the_o first_o assault_n assault_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o
they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n â—4_n a_o most_o notable_a benefit_n for_o look_v where_o the_o h._n ghost_n dwell_v there_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n govern_v both_o heart_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o two_o way_n i._o by_o repress_v all_o bad_a motion_n unto_o sin_n arise_v either_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n from_o the_o world_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n ii_o by_o stir_v up_o good_a affection_n and_o motion_n upon_o every_o occasion_n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n 5.17_o &_o that_o after_o a_o double_a sort_n first_o by_o labour_v to_o overmaster_n and_o keep_v down_o the_o motion_n thereof_o second_o by_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o isaiah_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v most_o excellent_a title_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n &_o of_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n &_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n in_o the_o godly_a of_o wisdom_n of_o knowledge_n of_o strength_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n peace_n love_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n 22._o all_o which_o be_v so_o term_v because_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v there_o he_o engender_v these_o good_a gift_n and_o motion_n of_o grace_n but_o among_o all_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o most_o principal_a be_v these_o i._n a_o utter_a dislike_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o eye_n not_o so_o much_o to_o another_o man_n sin_n as_o to_o his_o own_o &_o see_v they_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o and_o dislike_v they_o and_o himself_o for_o they_o not_o so_o much_o because_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o he_o must_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o they_o all_o but_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n or_o judgement_n because_o god_n be_v displease_v by_o they_o who_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o most_o love_a and_o merciful_a father_n in_o redeem_v he_o by_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v a_o hunger_a desire_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dwell_v the_o three_o the_o gift_n of_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n 12.10_o because_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 8.26_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v &_o he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v true_o in_o his_o heart_n shall_v know_v it_o by_o this_o a_o mother_n carry_v her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n if_o it_o cry_v for_o the_o dug_n and_o suck_v the_o same_o it_o be_v alive_a be_v observe_v many_o day_n together_o if_o it_o neither_o cry_n nor_o stir_v it_o be_v dead_a in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o unfallible_a note_n of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n to_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n by_o prayer_n but_o he_o that_o never_o cry_v nor_o feel_v himself_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o god_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n and_o he_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a child_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v in_o prayer_n unfeigned_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o four_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v comfort_n in_o distress_n 45.9_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v he_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o will_v send_v and_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o he_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o fill_v the_o heart_n full_a of_o endless_a grief_n the_o first_o outward_a calamity_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o good_n his_o good_a name_n his_o friend_n and_o such_o like_a the_o second_o be_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n whereof_o solomon_n say_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v the_o most_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a cross_n that_o can_v be_v when_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o job_n this_o be_v the_o sore_a of_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v stick_v in_o his_o soul_n now_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n ans._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o distress_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v and_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o comfort_n that_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o special_o the_o promise_n thereof_o and_o hereupon_o the_o ungodly_a man_n when_o affliction_n befall_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v away_o himself_o because_o he_o want_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o last_o benefit_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o they_o to_o do_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n 11.2_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o power_n as_o fiâ—st_n when_o he_o see_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o then_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o heaven_n and_o thereby_o to_o catch_v hold_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o do_v all_o those_o know_v to_o be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n which_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v second_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n to_o resist_v temptation_n as_o for_o dry_a wood_n to_o resist_v the_o fire_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o burn_v three_o when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n either_o to_o loose_v his_o life_n good_n friend_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o else_o to_o forsake_v religion_n even_o then_o to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o stick_v unto_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a difficulty_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a four_o when_o a_o man_n want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n then_o at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o to_o rely_v thereon_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v shake_v the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v against_o our_o wicked_a nature_n to_o trust_n god_n unless_o he_o first_o lie_v down_o some_o pawn_n of_o his_o love_n &_o mercy_n to_o us._n how_o then_o will_v some_o say_v shall_v any_o one_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n ans._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o by_o he_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o paul_n say_v 4.12_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o concern_v these_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o question_n may_v be_v move_v first_o what_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n answ._n small_a in_o respect_n in_o this_o world_n we_o receive_v as_o paul_n say_v not_o the_o ten_o 8.23_o but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n &_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1.22_o now_o the_o first_o fruit_n proper_o be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n or_o twain_o of_o corn_n to_o a_o whole_a corn_n field_n contain_v many_o acre_n &_o furlong_n of_o ground_n
of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a church_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n elsewhere_o in_o affliction_n which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o show_v forth_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o high_o commend_v the_o philippian_n for_o communicate_v to_o his_o affliction_n 4.14_o and_o further_o he_o bid_v philemon_n to_o comfort_n onesimus_n his_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n john_n say_v 16._o if_o a_o man_n life_n will_v save_v his_o neighbour_n soul_n he_o must_v lay_v it_o down_o if_o need_v require_v we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o daily_a occasion_n to_o practice_v this_o duty_n towards_o the_o afflict_a member_n of_o god_n church_n in_o other_o country_n for_o howsoever_o we_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n with_o peace_n yet_o they_o be_v under_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o hear_v report_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v grieve_v with_o they_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o we_o must_v here_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n but_o to_o refer_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n to_o the_o common_a good_a especial_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n as_o for_o they_o that_o seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o trade_n use_v false_a weight_n and_o measure_n the_o engross_n corrupt_a mingle_v of_o ware_n gloze_a lie_a smooth_a swear_v forswear_v dissemble_a gripe_a oppress_v of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n they_o may_v plead_v for_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v but_o in_o truth_n they_o never_o yet_o know_v what_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n mean_v last_o consider_v we_o be_v all_o knit_v into_o one_o mystical_a body_n &_o have_v mutual_a fellowship_n in_o the_o same_o our_o duty_n be_v both_o to_o redress_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o cover_v they_o as_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o body_n lay_v plaster_n upon_o the_o sore_a in_o the_o foot_n or_o in_o the_o leg_n and_o withal_o cover_v it_o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o man_n disgrace_v their_o brother_n for_o their_o want_n and_o blaze_v they_o to_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o fellow_n member_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o church_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o god_n esteem_v of_o sin_n as_o no_o sin_n or_o as_o not_o commit_v in_o this_o description_n i_o have_v couch_v five_o point_n which_o we_o be_v several_o to_o consider_v the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ans._n god_n who_o blessing_n it_o be_v for_o sin_n be_v only_o commit_v against_o god_n &_o the_o violate_v of_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n be_v proper_o sin_n and_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o any_o man_n or_o creature_n be_v no_o more_o in_o itself_o but_o a_o offence_n or_o injury_n yea_o the_o breach_n of_o man_n commandment_n be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o do_v imply_v withal_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o forgive_v sin_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o only_o as_o trespass_n that_o be_v loss_n hurt_n and_o damage_n do_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n it_o may_v be_v further_o say_v god_n have_v give_v this_o power_n and_o commandment_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o forgive_v sin_n say_v 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v ans._n god_n minister_n do_v not_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n pronounce_v to_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o the_o pharisy_n and_o not_o deny_v by_o christ._n 2.7_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v once_o grant_v remain_v for_o ever_o because_o god_n love_n unto_o the_o elect_a be_v unchangeable_a and_o his_o decree_n concern_v their_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v alter_v the_o second_o point_n be_v to_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v ans._n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o man_n predestinate_a to_o salvation_n as_o esai_n say_v â—4_n the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o 1â—_n they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v name_v a_o city_n seek_v out_o and_o not_o forsake_v and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o man_n as_o some_o do_v dream_n it_o shall_v not_o here_o have_v be_v make_v a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v at_o god_n hand_n ans._n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n so_o paul_n say_v 25._o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v christ_n die_v to_o be_v a_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o s._n john_n say_v 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o peter_n say_v 1.18_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gâ—ld_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o â—â—mbe_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n the_o four_o point_n be_v after_o what_o manner_n sin_n be_v forgive_v ans._n by_o a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o esteem_v and_o account_v sin_n as_o no_o sin_n or_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v therefore_o david_n say_v 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o esai_n the_o lord_n say_v 22_o i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n now_o we_o know_v that_o cloud_n and_o mist_n which_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n be_v afterward_o by_o the_o sun_n utter_o disperse_v and_o king_n hezekias_n when_o he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n say_v 17_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o behind_o his_o back_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o when_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v or_o regard_v a_o thing_n do_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o and_o micheas_n say_v 7.19_o that_o god_n do_v cast_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n allude_v to_o pharaoh_n who_o the_o lord_n drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v thus_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n in_o which_o word_n be_v a_o allude_v to_o creditor_n who_o then_o forgive_v debt_n when_o they_o account_v that_o which_o be_v debt_n as_o no_o debt_n &_o cross_v the_o book_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o damnable_a and_o vile_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n without_o a_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o here_o withal_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o add_v too_o this_o clause_n i_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n for_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n believe_v but_o withal_o i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o own_o particular_a sin_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n by_o this_o prerogative_n we_o reap_v endless_a comfort_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o wonderful_a blessing_n and_o
no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v god_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o sustain_v that_o great_a misery_n wherewith_o mankind_n be_v overwhelm_v the_o greatness_n whereof_o these_o four_o thing_n declare_v i._n the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o god_n majesty_n be_v infinite_o offend_v ii_o god_n infinite_a anger_n against_o this_o sin_n iii_o the_o fearful_a power_n of_o death_n iv._o the_o devil_n tyranny_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o human_a nature_n both_o of_o plentiful_a merit_n and_o also_o of_o sufficient_a efficacy_n for_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v instill_v into_o all_o the_o elect_v eternal_a life_n and_o holiness_n esa._n 43.12_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n &_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o a_o saviour_n i_o have_v declare_v and_o i_o have_v save_v and_o i_o have_v show_v when_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n among_o you_o therefore_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o god_n i_o say_v the_o godhead_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v christ_n divine_a nature_n not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n to_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o every_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 6.8_o and_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n bestowetâ—_n this_o privilege_n on_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v be_v incarnate_a the_o title_n of_o son_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o the_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o son_n then_o one_o christ_n other_o nature_n be_v his_o humanity_n whereby_o he_o the_o mediator_n be_v very_a manâ—_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o one_o god_n &_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jeâ—â—s_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v man_n first_o that_o god_n may_v be_v pacify_v in_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v offend_v second_o that_o he_o may_v undergo_v punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n the_o which_o the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v void_a and_o free_a from_o all_o passion_n furthermore_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 2.17_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n 1._o cor._n 13.4_o christ_n therefore_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n consist_v of_o a_o essential_a and_o true_a soul_n &_o body_n whereunto_o be_v join_v such_o faculty_n and_o property_n as_o be_v essential_a unto_o both_o in_o his_o soul_n be_v understanding_n memory_n will_n and_o such_o like_a in_o his_o body_n length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n yea_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o only_a place_n visible_a subject_a to_o feeling_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n want_v in_o he_o which_o may_v either_o adorn_v or_o make_v for_o the_o be_v of_o man_n nature_n again_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v these_o i._o to_o be_v tempt_v matth._n 4.1_o jesus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o desert_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n ii_o to_o fear_n heb._n 5.7_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v iii_o to_o be_v angry_a mark_n 3.5_o then_o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o angry_o mourn_v also_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n iv._o forgetfulness_n of_o his_o office_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o agony_n astonish_v his_o sense_n matth._n 26.39_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v we_o must_v hold_v these_o thing_n concern_v christ_n infinitenes_n i._o they_o be_v such_o quality_n as_o do_v only_o affect_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o at_o all_o constitute_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v leave_v of_o christ._n ii_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o to_o thirst_n to_o be_v weary_a and_o to_o die_v and_o not_o personal_a as_o be_v ague_n consumption_n the_o leprosy_n blindness_n etc._n etc._n iii_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o infirmity_n not_o by_o necessity_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o by_o his_o freewill_n &_o pleasure_n pity_v mankind_n therefore_o in_o he_o such_o infirmity_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v in_o we_o but_o rather_o part_v of_o that_o his_o humiliation_n which_o he_o do_v willing_o undergo_v for_o our_o sake_n chap._n 16._o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n now_o follow_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n which_o especial_o concern_v his_o mediation_n for_o by_o it_o his_o humanity_n do_v suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v overcome_v nor_o perpetual_o overwhelm_v by_o it_o three_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o unite_n of_o nature_n i._o conception_n by_o which_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n both_o immediate_o that_o be_v without_o man_n help_n and_o miraculous_o frame_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n luke_n 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o do_v minister_v no_o matter_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o humanity_n but_o do_v only_o fashion_n and_o frame_v it_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n ii_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n be_v purify_v that_o be_v altogether_o sever_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o least_o stain_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a &_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o die_v for_o other_o luk._n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 1._o pet._n 2.22_o who_o do_v not_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n iii_o assumption_n whereby_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n namely_o that_o his_o human_a nature_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o proper_a and_o personal_a subsistence_n may_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n obtain_v it_o subsist_v and_o as_o it_o be_v be_v support_v of_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o john_n 1.14_o that_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n heb._n 2.16_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o assumption_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o consider_v i._n the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v perfect_a and_o actual_o subsist_v in_o itself_o the_o other_o not_o ii_o the_o manner_n of_o union_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n do_v by_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n create_v it_o &_o by_o create_v assume_v it_o iii_o the_o product_n of_o the_o union_n whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o make_v a_o new_a person_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n as_o of_o part_n compound_v a_o new_a thing_n but_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o person_n now_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a father_n term_v christ_n a_o compound_a person_n we_o must_v understand_v they_o not_o proper_o but_o by_o proportion_n for_o as_o the_o part_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o whole_a so_o these_o two_o nature_n do_v concur_v together_o in_o one_o person_n which_o be_v the_o
these_o may_v be_v add_v consort_n in_o music_n in_o divine_a service_n feed_v the_o ear_n not_o edify_v the_o mind_n 1._o cor._n 14.15_o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a quest_n and_o ans._n 107._o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v their_o metre_n with_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o instrument_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o manner_n be_v only_o to_o use_v plainsong_n last_o monastical_a vow_n which_o i._o repugn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o that_o unchaste_a vow_n of_o single_a life_n and_o proud_a promise_n of_o poverty_n do_v plain_o evince_v for_o he_o that_o labour_v not_o must_v not_o eat_v say_v paul_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v in_o lust_n say_v the_o same_o paul_n ii_o they_o be_v great_a than_o man_n nature_n can_v perform_v as_o in_o a_o single_a life_n to_o live_v perpetual_o chaste_a iii_o they_o disannul_v christian_a liberty_n and_o make_v such_o thing_n necessary_a as_o be_v indifferent_a iv._o they_o renew_v judaism_n v._o they_o be_v idolatrous_a because_o they_o make_v they_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o meritorious_a vi_o hypocrisy_n which_o give_v to_o god_n paint_a worship_n that_o be_v if_o you_o regard_v outward_a behaniour_n great_a sincerity_n if_o the_o inward_a and_o hearty_a affection_n none_o at_o all_o matth._n 15.7_o hypocrite_n well_o have_v esaias_n prophesy_v of_o you_o say_v this_o people_n come_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o psal._n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o seek_v the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o enrich_v itself_o notwithstanding_o it_o make_v a_o glorious_a show_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v sharp_a sight_v and_o have_v eagle_n eye_n to_o observe_v other_o man_n behaviour_n when_o in_o the_o regard_v its_o own_o it_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o beetle_n 3._o to_o be_v more_o curious_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n than_o the_o statute_n and_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n 4._o to_o stumble_v at_o a_o straw_n and_o skip_v over_o a_o block_n that_o be_v to_o omit_v serious_a affair_n and_o hunt_v after_o trifle_n matth._n 23.4_o 5â—_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n matth._n 6.5_o popish_a fast_v be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n because_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o it_o be_v use_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o merit_n external_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n without_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a fast_v from_o sin_n and_o unlawful_a desire_n esai_n 58.5,6_o be_v this_o such_o a_o fast_o as_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v afflict_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n and_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n as_o a_o bulrush_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n will_v thou_o call_v this_o a_o fast_v or_o a_o acceptable_a day_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n to_o take_v off_o the_o heavy_a burden_n and_o to_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a and_o that_o you_o break_v every_o yoke_n vii_o contempt_n neglect_n and_o intermission_n of_o god_n service_n rev._n 3.15,16_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o were_v cold_a or_o hot_a therefore_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n viii_o corrupt_v of_o god_n worship_n and_o that_o order_n of_o government_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v for_o his_o church_n the_o which_o be_v do_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v add_v detract_v or_o any_o way_n against_o his_o prescript_n mangle_v deut._n 12.32_o every_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o that_o do_v neither_o add_v to_o it_o nor_o detract_v from_o it_o this_o condemn_v that_o popish_a elevation_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o alone_o to_o the_o people_n without_o wine_n together_o with_o that_o fearful_a abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o reject_v all_o popish_a tradition_n matth._n 15.9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o popish_a tradition_n they_o either_o on_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o other_o abuse_v of_o they_o serve_v as_o well_o to_o superstition_n and_o false_a worship_n as_o to_o enrich_v that_o covetous_a and_o proud_a hierarchy_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n be_v all-sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o confirm_v doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o reform_v manner_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v and_o to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n the_o romish_a hierarchy_n be_v here_o also_o condemn_v from_o the_o parratour_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o government_n whereof_o be_v a_o express_a image_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o regiment_n itself_o or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o the_o large_a circuit_n of_o that_o government_n revel_v 13.15_o and_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o to_o give_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v speak_v and_o shall_v cause_v that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v ix_o a_o religious_a reverence_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o we_o attribute_v more_o unto_o it_o than_o we_o ought_v revel_v 22.8_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n act._n 10._o 25._o as_o peter_n come_v in_o cornelius_n meet_v he_o and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o but_o peter_n take_v he_o up_o say_v stand_v up_o for_o even_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n if_o then_o it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o thing_n to_o reverence_v the_o creature_n much_o more_o to_o pray_v unto_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v saint_n or_o angel_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v matth._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v neither_o may_v we_o pray_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v only_a man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o we_o direct_v not_o our_o prayer_n unto_o the_o humanity_n but_o to_o the_o deity_n to_o which_o the_o humanity_n be_v knit_v by_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n this_o teach_v we_o plain_o that_o invocation_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v unlawefull_a for_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o discern_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o but_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v omnipotent_a rom._n 8.27_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o such_o as_o be_v saint_n indeed_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o a_o approbation_n of_o god_n gift_n in_o they_o and_o by_o a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o they_o and_o also_o by_o imitation_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o life_n be_v as_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v after_o x._o worship_n of_o devil_n i._o magic_a which_o be_v a_o mischievous_a art_n accomplish_v wonder_n by_o satan_n assistance_n for_o it_o be_v appropriate_a to_o god_n to_o do_v miracle_n for_o he_o alone_o both_o beyond_o and_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n do_v wonderful_a thing_n now_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n use_v in_o produce_v miracle_n be_v only_o they_o who_o do_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n albeit_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v miracle_n yet_o may_v they_o effect_v marvel_n or_o wonder_n and_o that_o not_o by_o make_v a_o new_a thing_n which_o
of_o death_n that_o they_o we_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o make_v preparation_n to_o his_o own_o death_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n do_v the_o same_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o thousand_o preparation_n more_o than_o he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o continual_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o every_o present_a day_n be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v address_v ourselves_o to_o death_n again_o the_o next_o day_n the_o first_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o preparation_n be_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o confer_v the_o evangelist_n together_o s._n matthew_n say_v 26.36_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n call_v gethsemane_n s._n luke_n say_v he_o go_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n as_o he_o be_v accustom_v 22.39_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o jew_n s._n john_n say_v that_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n because_o oftentimes_o he_o resort_v thither_o with_o his_o disciple_n 18.2_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v fear_v apprehension_n he_o will_v have_v rather_o go_v aside_o to_o some_o other_o secret_a and_o unwonted_a place_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o christ_n know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o death_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n do_v willing_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n resort_n to_o such_o a_o place_n in_o which_o his_o enemy_n in_o all_o likelihood_n may_v easy_o find_v he_o and_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o attach_v he_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v still_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n dare_v not_o have_v enterprise_v his_o apprehension_n because_o of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o fear_v but_o out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o garden_n all_o occasion_n of_o fear_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n yield_v himself_o to_o death_n willing_o and_o not_o of_o constraint_n and_o unless_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v voluntary_a on_o his_o part_n they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n here_o a_o question_n offer_v itself_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o fly_v in_o danger_n and_o persecution_n see_v christ_n himself_o do_v not_o answ._n when_o good_a mean_n of_o fly_v and_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v when_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v paul_n at_o damascus_n the_o disciple_n take_v he_o by_o night_n and_o put_v he_o through_o the_o wall_n and_o let_v he_o down_o in_o a_o basket_n to_o escape_v their_o hand_n when_o moses_n be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o egyptian_a and_o the_o fact_n be_v know_v and_o pharaoh_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o for_o it_o he_o flee_v to_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sundry_a time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v and_o otherways_o hurt_v by_o the_o jew_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o among_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o fly_v in_o persecution_n these_o caveat_n observe_v first_o if_o a_o man_n find_v not_o himself_o sufficient_o strengthen_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n second_o his_o departure_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o hurt_n of_o none_o three_o there_o must_v be_v freedom_n at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o man_n particular_a call_n if_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n he_o must_v be_v free_v from_o rule_v if_o a_o minister_n from_o preach_v and_o teach_v otherways_o he_o may_v not_o fly_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n who_o do_v withdraw_v himself_o at_o other_o time_n will_v not_o fly_v at_o this_o time_n because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v come_v 4â—_n wherein_o he_o intend_v most_o willing_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preparation_n be_v the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n make_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o herein_o his_o example_n do_v teach_v we_o earnest_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n and_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o if_o christ_n who_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v then_o much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v to_o be_v watchful_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o prayer_n who_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o manifold_a impediment_n and_o dangerous_a enemy_n in_o this_o prayer_n sundry_a point_n worthy_a our_o mark_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o who_o pray_v answ._n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o still_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n &_o of_o their_o operation_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n he_o pray_v not_o in_o his_o godhead_n but_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n the_o second_o be_v for_o who_o he_o pray_v ans._n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o and_o all_o other_o his_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o now_o pray_v for_o himself_o yet_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o godhead_n feel_v no_o want_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n abase_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v to_o perform_v homage_n to_o god_n the_o creator_n second_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o put_v on_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o thereupon_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v strength_n and_o power_n in_o his_o manhood_n to_o support_v he_o in_o bear_v the_o whole_a brunt_n of_o the_o passion_n to_o come_v the_o three_o point_n be_v to_o who_o he_o pray_v answ._n to_o the_o father_n neither_o must_v this_o trouble_v we_o as_o though_o christ_n in_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n shall_v pray_v to_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o for_o though_o in_o essence_n they_o admit_v no_o distinction_n yet_o in_o person_n or_o in_o the_o proper_a manner_n of_o subsist_v they_o do_v the_o father_n be_v one_o person_n the_o son_n a_o other_o alius_fw-la therefore_o as_o the_o father_n say_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n speak_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o son_n so_o again_o the_o son_n when_o he_o pray_v he_o pray_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o father_n the_o four_o point_n what_o be_v the_o particular_a cause_n of_o his_o prayer_n ans._n his_o agony_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n not_o because_o he_o fear_v bodily_a death_n but_o because_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n even_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o the_o fury_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o wherewith_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o trouble_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o agony_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v exceed_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n second_o by_o his_o doleful_a complaint_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o garden_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n three_o by_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n thrice_o repeat_v full_a of_o doleful_a passion_n four_a by_o the_o come_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o five_o by_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v and_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n agony_n and_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n he_o put_v on_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n they_o in_o death_n be_v free_v from_o the_o same_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o void_a of_o comfort_n they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o affliction_n feel_v the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v why_o christ_n shall_v pray_v against_o death_n which_o nevertheless_o his_o member_n have_v receive_v and_o bear_v most_o joyful_o again_o this_o most_o bitter_a agony_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o rejoice_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o paul_n bid_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o philippian_n to_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o to_o rejoice_v and_o here_o we_o be_v further_o teach_v that_o when_o we_o be_v
take_v to_o know_v the_o way_n and_o afterward_o to_o keep_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o royal_a palace_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o god_n have_v bestow_v the_o same_o on_o his_o elect_a and_o he_o require_v nothing_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o that_o they_o will_v turn_v their_o face_n from_o this_o world_n and_o walk_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v chalk_v forth_o unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v life_n everlasting_a we_o must_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o straight_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o guide_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o will_v cry_v unto_o we_o here_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n repentance_n new-â—bedience_a be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o way_n and_o we_o must_v pass_v by_o they_o all_o and_o thus_o our_o weary_a soul_n welter_v a_o while_n in_o this_o wretched_a world_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v receive_v into_o eternal_a joy_n and_o happiness_n touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o particular_a election_n two_o special_a point_n be_v to_o be_v skan_v i._o whether_o a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o election_n ii_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v for_o the_o first_o papist_n be_v of_o mind_n that_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v his_o own_o election_n unless_o he_o be_v certify_v thereof_o by_o some_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a which_o they_o say_v when_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n return_v from_o preach_v and_o show_v what_o wonder_n they_o have_v do_v and_o how_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o the_o text_n say_v they_o rejoice_v great_o but_o christ_n answer_v they_o again_o say_v 10.10_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o election_n for_o we_o can_v not_o neither_o do_v we_o rejoice_v in_o thing_n either_o unknown_a or_o uncerten_a saint_n peter_n say_v â—â—_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o election_n sure_a now_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o use_v diligence_n if_o the_o assurance_n of_o election_n can_v not_o be_v any_o way_n compass_v without_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 13.5_o where_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o which_o have_v faith_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o therefore_o may_v also_o know_v his_o election_n because_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o unfallible_a mark_n of_o election_n the_o second_o point_n be_v how_o any_o man_n may_v come_v to_o know_v his_o own_o election_n and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o know_v it_o the_o one_o be_v by_o ascend_v up_o as_o it_o be_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o search_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o to_o come_v down_o to_o ourselves_o the_o second_o by_o descend_v into_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o go_v up_o from_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v by_o jacob_n ladder_n to_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n the_o first_o way_n be_v dangerous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v attempt_v for_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o past_a find_v out_o the_o second_o way_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o teach_v we_o by_o sign_n &_o testimony_n in_o ourselves_o to_o gather_v what_o be_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o these_o testimony_n be_v two_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n two_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v a_o particular_a testimony_n in_o a_o man_n conscience_n of_o his_o adoption_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o extraordinary_a revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n that_o be_v a_o ordinary_a revelation_n without_o the_o word_n but_o by_o a_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n on_o this_o manner_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v choose_v to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o proposition_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v further_o propound_v open_v and_o apply_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v apart_o for_o this_o end_n now_o while_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n give_v themselves_o to_o meditate_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o sâ—me_a promise_n come_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n &_o give_v they_o power_n both_o to_o will_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o believe_v indeed_o so_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v with_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n make_v a_o assumption_n and_o say_v but_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n i_o renounce_v myself_o all_o my_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v in_o he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o say_v this_o it_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hence_o arise_v the_o bless_a conclusion_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o a_o man_n may_v discern_v between_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o god_n fovour_n from_o god_n spirit_n so_o there_o be_v sleight_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o flatter_v and_o soothe_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n natural_a presumption_n in_o show_n like_o faith_n indeed_o no_o faith_n and_o this_o counterfeit_a mocke-faith_n be_v far_o more_o common_a in_o the_o world_n then_o true_a faith_n be_v take_v a_o view_n hereof_o in_o our_o ignorant_a and_o careless_a people_n ask_v any_o one_o of_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n or_o no_o he_o will_v without_o bone_n make_v protest_v that_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n in_o christ_n that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n in_o a_o country_n to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v he_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n always_o and_o do_v no_o man_n hurt_v that_o he_o have_v evermore_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n these_o and_o such_o like_a presumptuous_a conceit_n in_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a person_n run_v for_o currant_n faith_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o true_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v discern_v from_o natural_a presumption_n and_o all_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o two_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o note_v by_o paul_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o cry_v abba_n that_o be_v father_n the_o first_o be_v to_o pray_v so_o earnest_o with_o groan_n and_o sigh_n as_o though_o a_o man_n will_v even_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o cry_v not_o of_o his_o lip_n but_o of_o his_o heart_n touch_v with_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o manifold_a sin_n and_o offence_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o special_a and_o principal_a note_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n now_o look_v upon_o the_o loose_a and_o careless_a man_n that_o think_v himself_o so_o fill_v with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o very_o seldom_o or_o never_o pray_v and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mumble_n over_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o fashion_n sake_n which_o argue_v plain_o that_o the_o persuasion_n which_o he_o have_v of_o god_n mercy_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o fruit_n be_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o dutiful_a child_n to_o god_n a_o most_o love_a father_n and_o this_o affection_n make_v a_o man_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o evil_a way_n now_o those_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o presumption_n so_o soon_o as_o any_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o fall_v straight_o into_o sin_n without_o mislike_n or_o stay_v as_o fire_n burn_v with_o speed_n when_o dry_a wood_n be_v
to_o pass_v ans._n as_o god_n determine_v what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o he_o do_v with_o all_o determine_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v effect_v before_o all_o world_n god_n decree_v that_o man_n shall_v live_v upon_o earth_n and_o he_o decree_v likewise_o that_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n shall_v be_v use_v that_o life_n may_v be_v preserve_v now_o prayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a mean_n whereby_o sundry_a thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v therefore_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n touch_v thing_n to_o come_v do_v not_o exclude_v prayer_n and_o like_a mean_n but_o rather_o include_v and_o imply_v the_o same_o the_o second_o question_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o action_n prayer_n be_v ans._n it_o be_v no_o lip-labour_n it_o be_v the_o put_v up_o of_o a_o suit_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o action_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o a_o man_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o us._n but_o how_o with_o groan_n in_o the_o heart_n exod._n â—4_n 15_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n why_o cry_v thou_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v that_o moses_n speak_v any_o word_n at_o all_o the_o lord_n no_o doubt_n accept_v the_o inward_a mourning_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o a_o cry_n psal._n 38.10_o and_o 11.4_o the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o form_n or_o rule_v according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v ans._n it_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n a_o man_n in_o humble_v his_o soul_n before_o god_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v as_o his_o affection_n carry_v he_o and_o for_o what_o he_o list_v but_o all_o be_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n so_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o ask_v we_o be_v to_o ask_v &_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v we_o to_o ask_v we_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o pray_v for_o 1._o john_n 5.14_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v of_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n this_o then_o be_v a_o special_a clause_n to_o be_v mark_v that_o man_n must_v pray_v in_o knowledge_n not_o in_o ignorance_n here_o weigh_v the_o case_n of_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n they_o talk_v much_o of_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o pray_v very_o devout_o to_o god_n but_o alas_o they_o do_v nothing_o less_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v according_a to_o god_n will_n they_o therefore_o must_v learn_v god_n word_n and_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o same_o else_o it_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n that_o all_o their_o pray_n be_v nothing_o but_o as_o mock_v and_o flat_o dishonour_v of_o god_n the_o four_o question_n be_v with_o what_o affection_n a_o man_n must_v pray_v ans._n prayer_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n accept_v psal._n 51._o 17._o when_o ahab_n abase_v himself_o though_o he_o do_v â—â—_o in_o hypocrisy_n yet_o god_n have_v some_o respect_n unto_o it_o 1._o king_n 21.29_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o eliah_n see_v thou_o how_o ahab_n be_v humble_v before_o i_o this_o contrition_n of_o heart_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n misery_n and_o wretched_a estate_n how_o that_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o innumerable_a enemy_n even_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o within_o abound_v even_o with_o huge_a sea_n of_o want_n and_o rebellious_a corruption_n whereby_o we_o most_o grievous_o displease_v god_n and_o be_v vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n be_v therefore_o thus_o beset_v on_o every_o side_n we_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o our_o great_a misery_n and_o he_o that_o will_v pray_v aright_o must_v put_v on_o the_o person_n and_o the_o very_a affection_n of_o a_o poor_a wretched_a beggar_n and_o certain_o not_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o rueful_a condition_n in_o which_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v effectual_o psal._n 130.1_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n that_o be_v when_o i_o be_v in_o my_o great_a misery_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n than_o i_o cry_v to_o god_n isaiah_n 26.16_o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o 1._o sam._n 1.15_o i_o be_o a_o woman_n say_v anna_n of_o a_o hard_a spirit_n that_o be_v a_o trouble_n soul_n and_o have_v pour_v my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n of_o most_o man_n grievous_o displease_v god_n see_v they_o be_v make_v for_o fashion_n only_o without_o any_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o misery_n common_o man_n come_v with_o the_o pharise_n in_o ostentation_n of_o their_o integrity_n and_o they_o take_v great_a pain_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n wander_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o contrite_a heart_n be_v a_o long_a desire_n and_o hunger_a after_o god_n grace_n and_o benefit_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o buckle_v as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o go_v crooked_a under_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o also_o he_o must_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v enrich_v with_o grace_n needful_a thus_o hezekias_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n pray_v against_o senacharib_n and_o cry_v unto_o heaven_n 2._o chr._n 32.10_o where_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o marvelous_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o obtain_v their_o request_n so_o also_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n with_o groan_n so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v as_o they_o be_v feel_v david_n psal._n â—43_n 6_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v after_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o ground_n parch_v with_o heat_n open_v itself_o in_o riâ—ts_n and_o cranny_n and_o gape_v towards_o heaven_n as_o though_o it_o will_v devour_v the_o cloud_n for_o want_n of_o moisture_n and_o thus_o must_v the_o heart_n be_v dispose_v to_o god_n grace_n till_o it_o obtain_v it_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o grievous_a affliction_n how_o do_v they_o pray_v they_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n like_o water_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n lament_n 2._o 1â—_n the_o five_o question_n be_v in_o who_o name_n prayer_n must_v be_v make_v ans._n it_o must_v not_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ._n joh._n 14.14_o if_o you_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o present_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o any_o worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n for_o what_o be_v he_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o himself_o what_o can_v he_o make_v of_o himself_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o very_a firebrand_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o all_o god_n creature_n on_o earth_n the_o most_o outrageous_a rebel_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o saint_n they_o can_v be_v no_o mediator_n see_v even_o they_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o only_o for_o the_o bless_a merit_n of_o christ._n if_o any_o man_n sin_n say_v saint_n john_n 1._o epist_n chap._n 2.1_o we_o hâ—â—e_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ._n but_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o it_o follow_v then_o and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o reason_n stand_v thus_o he_o which_o must_v be_v a_o advocate_n must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o we_o no_o saint_n can_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o we_o therefore_o no_o saint_n can_v be_v advocate_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v manifest_v a_o other_o fault_n of_o ignorant_a people_n they_o cry_v often_o lord_n help_v i_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o but_o in_o who_o name_n pray_v they_o poor_a soul_n like_o blind_a bayard_n they_o rush_v upon_o the_o lord_n they_o know_v no_o mediator_n in_o who_o name_n they_o shall_v present_v their_o prayer_n to_o he_o little_o do_v they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o god_n be_v as_o well_o a_o most_o terrible_a judge_n as_o a_o merciful_a father_n the_o six_o question_n be_v whether_o faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o prayer_n or_o not_o ans._n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n must_v
have_v certain_a assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o he_o that_o pray_v must_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v grant_v his_o petition_n this_o affiance_n be_v want_v it_o make_v prayer_n to_o be_v no_o prayer_n for_o how_o can_v he_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n effectual_o who_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v obtain_v it_o or_o no._n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n to_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v not_o only_o can_v but_o also_o will_v grant_v his_o request_n mar._n 11._o 24._o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o here_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n require_v in_o prayer_n the_o first_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o want_v the_o second_o be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o thing_n desire_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o for_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v in_o conscience_n in_o some_o measure_n persuade_v that_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o stand_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o can_v believe_v any_o other_o promise_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n nor_o that_o any_o of_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v beâ—_n make_v of_o â—his_n commandment_n pray_v you_o thus_o see_v our_o saviour_n command_v his_o discipless_a and_o so_o even_o we_o also_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o earnest_o rom._n 15._o 30._o also_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v oft_o defer_v his_o blessing_n after_o our_o prayer_n no_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_a to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 32._o 10._o when_o moses_n pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n answer_v let_v i_o alone_o as_o though_o his_o prayer_n do_v bind_v the_o lord_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o execute_v his_o judgement_n wherefore_o this_o be_v good_a advice_n for_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o continue_v and_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o prayer_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n for_o shame_n learn_v to_o pray_v see_v it_o be_v god_n commandment_n make_v conscience_n of_o it_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a but_o will_v make_v some_o conscience_n of_o kill_v and_o stealingâ—_n and_o why_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v well_o then_o this_o also_o be_v god_n commandment_n to_o pray_v let_v this_o consideration_n breed_v in_o thou_o a_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o although_o thy_o corrupt_a nature_n shall_v draw_v thou_o away_o from_o it_o yet_o strive_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o know_v it_o certain_o that_o â—he_v breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n make_v thou_o as_o well_o guilty_a of_o damnation_n before_o god_n as_o any_o other_o furthermore_o this_o must_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o prick_v thou_o forward_o to_o this_o duty_n that_o as_o god_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v so_o also_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o commandment_n be_v make_v easy_a unto_o us._n if_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v a_o thing_n impossible_a then_o there_o have_v be_v some_o cause_n of_o discouragement_n but_o command_v a_o thing_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n very_o easy_a and_o profitable_a how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o again_o prayer_n be_v the_o key_n whereby_o we_o open_v the_o treasure_n of_o god_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o mercy_n upon_o us._n for_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o declare_v and_o to_o convey_v unto_o we_o god_n grace_n so_o in_o prayer_n we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o further_o this_o must_v move_v we_o to_o prayer_n see_v in_o that_o we_o have_v familiarity_n with_o god_n majesty_n it_o be_v a_o high_a favour_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v familiar_a with_o a_o prince_n how_o much_o more_o than_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o mighty_a jehova_n this_o than_o can_v be_v no_o burden_n or_o trouble_n unto_o we_o be_v one_o of_o the_o many_o prerogative_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n for_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o please_v god_n to_o talk_v to_o we_o and_o in_o prayer_n god_n do_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o honour_n to_o speak_v and_o as_o it_o be_v familiar_o to_o talk_v with_o he_o not_o as_o to_o a_o fearful_a judge_n but_o as_o to_o a_o love_a and_o merciful_a god_n consider_v also_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o worthy_a mean_n of_o defence_n not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o also_o to_o the_o church_n &_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a by_o it_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n which_o god_n wrath_n have_v make_v into_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o stay_v the_o same_o psal._n 106._o 23._o by_o this_o christian_a man_n fight_v as_o valiant_a champion_n against_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a enemy_n eph._n 6._o 18._o infinite_a be_v it_o to_o show_v how_o many_o blessing_n the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v on_o his_o servant_n by_o prayer_n in_o a_o word_n luther_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v as_o a_o worthy_a instrument_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o have_v this_o grace_n give_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v more_o reveal_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n truth_n by_o prayer_n then_o by_o read_v and_o study_n the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o pray_v after_o the_o manner_n propound_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o direction_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sampler_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v none_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v these_o word_n only_o &_o none_o other_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o like_a affection_n in_o pray_v if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n servant_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v all_o be_v faulty_a because_o they_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n nay_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o word_n altogether_o by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n and_o whereas_o sundry_a man_n in_o our_o church_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v this_o very_a form_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o a_o prayer_n they_o be_v far_o deceive_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o their_o reason_n first_o say_v they_o it_o be_v scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n &_o also_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n else_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n david_n and_o paul_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n cease_v to_o be_v prayer_n again_o say_v they_o that_o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o express_v our_o want_n in_o particular_a &_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o desire_v now_o in_o these_o word_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v only_o in_o general_n propound_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o main_a want_n that_o be_v in_o any_o mâ—n_z and_o the_o principal_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v desire_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o petition_n of_o this_o prayer_n in_o particular_a three_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o pattern_n to_o make_v all_o prayer_n by_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o therefore_o the_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a divine_n have_v reverence_v it_o as_o a_o prayer_n choose_v rather_o to_o use_v these_o word_n than_o any_o other_o as_o cyprianus_n sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dominic_n and_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-la fuga_fw-la in_o persequntione_fw-la and_o august_n sermone_fw-la 126._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la wherefore_o the_o opinion_n be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n well_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n first_o give_v a_o
have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abâ—a_o that_o isâ—_n father_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n and_o zach._n 12.10_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o deprecatioâ—s_n or_o prayer_n well_o then_o the_o man_n that_o will_v pray_v must_v have_v god_n spirit_n to_o be_v his_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o pray_v with_o groan_n and_o sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o word_n make_v not_o the_o prayer_n but_o the_o groan_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o man_n pray_v for_o no_o more_o than_o he_o desire_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o which_o desire_v nothing_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o but_o spend_v lip-labour_n the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o assure_v we_o in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n reconcile_v to_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o inward_a certificate_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o he_o which_o want_v this_o assurance_n if_o he_o be_v secure_a and_o benumb_a in_o his_o sin_n will_v not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o they_o for_o his_o life_n dare_v not_o call_v god_n father_n also_o this_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v adopt_v or_o no._n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n true_o call_v god_n father_n when_o he_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a kind_n of_o pray_v to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o withal_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o father_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o doubt_n will_v often_o arise_v but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o yea_o but_o say_v they_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o god_n mercy_n be_v presumption_n i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v presumption_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a presumption_n because_o god_n have_v bid_v we_o to_o call_v he_o father_n our_o father_n 1._o the_o meaning_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o relation_n now_o let_v we_o proceedeâ—_n it_o be_v further_a say_v our_o father_n and_o he_o be_v so_o term_v because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o he_o the_o father_n of_o every_o believer_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n whether_o may_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o in_o prayer_n to_o say_v not_o our_o father_n but_o my_o father_n ans._n a_o christian_n may_v in_o private_a prayer_n say_v my_o father_n this_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26._o â—9_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o math._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o thomas_n pray_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o paul_n i_o give_v thanks_o to_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n promise_n be_v jer._n 3.19_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o these_o word_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o have_v regard_n to_o ourselves_o only_o but_o also_o to_o our_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o our_o private_a prayer_n as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 2._o the_o use_n when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v not_o make_v request_n only_o for_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o good_a but_o for_o other_o also_o as_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o also_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o search_v who_o they_o be_v for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v of_o man_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o livings_n some_o dead_a of_o these_o two_o kind_n the_o live_a be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o there_o be_v no_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a know_v what_o shall_v be_v his_o estate_n eternal_o if_o he_o die_v a_o wicked_a person_n that_o be_v a_o unrepentant_a sinner_n his_o state_n shall_v be_v according_a in_o eternal_a torment_n if_o he_o die_v have_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n than_o he_o shall_v rest_v with_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n apoc._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o gal._n 6.10_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n namely_o after_o death_n when_o we_o can_v do_v good_a to_o other_o again_o of_o the_o live_n some_o be_v our_o enemy_n &_o some_o our_o friend_n our_o friend_n be_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n affection_n and_o disposition_n foe_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a public_a foe_n be_v either_o enemy_n to_o our_o country_n as_o tyrant_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n or_o enemy_n to_o our_o religion_n as_o jew_n turk_n papist_n infidel_n atheist_n now_o towards_o all_o these_o how_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o behave_v himself_o in_o prayer_n ans._n he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o all_o matth._n 5.44_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 1._o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o paul_n give_v this_o commandment_n we_o read_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a king_n but_o all_o infidel_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o babylon_n where_o they_o be_v captive_a jerem._n 29.7_o and_o seek_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o question_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n ans._n we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o their_o â—innes_n counsel_n enterprise_n but_o not_o against_o their_o person_n thus_o pray_v david_n against_o achitophel_n 2._o sam._n 15.31_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o bring_v the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n to_o foolishness_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v against_o their_o persecutor_n act._n 4.29_o o_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n with_o all_o boldness_n to_o speak_v thy_o word_n question_n david_n use_v imprecation_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o utter_a confusion_n as_o psal._n 59_o &_o 109._o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o paul_n gal._n 5.1_o 2._o tim._n 4.14_o and_o peter_n act._n 8._o 20._o though_o afterward_o he_o mitigate_v his_o execration_n but_o how_o can_v they_o do_v it_o ans._n 1._o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o hereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v of_o their_o enemy_n and_o certain_o to_o judge_v that_o their_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n be_v incurable_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o repent_v and_o the_o like_a prayer_n do_v the_o primitive_a church_n conceive_v against_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la because_o they_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o malicious_a &_o desperate_a enemy_n 2._o second_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o pure_a zeal_n and_o not_o carry_v with_o desire_n of_o revenge_n against_o their_o enemy_n intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o for_o we_o it_o be_v good_a that_o we_o shall_v suspect_v our_o zeal_n because_o sinister_a affection_n as_o hatred_n envy_n emulation_n desire_v of_o revenge_n will_v easy_o mingle_v themselves_o therewith_o question_n how_o far_o forth_o may_v we_o use_v those_o psalm_n in_o which_o david_n use_v imprecation_n against_o his_o enemy_n ans._n they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o sing_v with_o these_o caveat_n i._o we_o be_v to_o use_v those_o imprecation_n indefinite_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n for_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o always_o there_o be_v some_o such_o obstinate_a enemy_n but_o we_o must_v not_o apply_v they_o particular_o 2._o second_o we_o must_v use_v they_o as_o augustine_n say_v as_o certain_a prophetical_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v the_o last_o sentence_n of_o destruction_n upon_o final_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n kingdom_n 3._o they_o may_v be_v use_v against_o our_o spiritual_a
enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o world_n 2._o furthermore_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n this_o serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o in_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o must_v bring_v love_n to_o man_n with_o us._n we_o must_v all_o be_v the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n love_o dispose_v one_o to_o another_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o call_v god_n his_o father_n who_o will_v not_o take_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o his_o brother_n math._n 5_o 2d_o when_o thou_o be_v to_o offer_v thy_o gift_n unto_o god_n if_o thou_o have_v aught_o against_o thy_o brother_n first_o be_v reconcile_v and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n so_o also_o esa._n â—_o 15_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o when_o they_o pray_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v why_o because_o their_o hanâ—s_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n in_o these_o time_n many_o man_n can_v be_v content_a formal_o to_o pray_v but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v bribe_v oppression_n deceit_n usury_n etc._n etc._n the_o common_a song_n of_o the_o world_n be_v every_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o this_o be_v the_o common_a love_n and_o care_v that_o man_n have_v each_o to_o other_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o be_v abominable_a even_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o dog_n as_o isaiah_n say_v for_o how_o can_v they_o call_v god_n their_o father_n that_o have_v no_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n 3._o three_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n for_o this_o prayer_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n of_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n soever_o all_o then_o as_o well_o poor_a as_o rich_a unlearned_a as_o learned_a subject_n as_o ruler_n may_v say_v our_o father_n it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o world_n but_o all_o be_v his_o child_n that_o do_v believe_v the_o poor_a man_n have_v as_o good_a interest_n in_o god_n kingdom_n and_o may_v call_v god_n father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n therefore_o the_o weak_a sort_n be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o hereby_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o abraham_n david_n peter_n and_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o grace_n must_v not_o therefore_o swell_v in_o pride_n because_o they_o have_v not_o god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n more_o than_o their_o inferior_n have_v which_o art_n in_o heaven_n 1._o the_o meaning_n quest._n how_o may_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v he_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v every_o where_o 1._o king_n 8.27_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o ans._n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n first_o because_o his_o majesty_n that_o be_v his_o power_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n be_v make_v manifest_a from_o thence_o unto_o us._n psal._n 115.3_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n psal._n 2.4_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n esai_n say_v 66.2_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n second_o after_o this_o life_n he_o will_v manifest_v and_o exhibit_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o his_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o that_o immediate_o and_o visible_o 2._o the_o use_n 1._o hereby_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o romish_a pilgrimage_n whereby_o man_n go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a the_o god_n to_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v be_v in_o heaven_n now_o let_v man_n travel_v to_o what_o placeâ—_n or_o country_n they_o will_v they_o shall_v not_o come_v the_o near_a to_o heaven_n or_o near_o to_o god_n by_o travel_v see_v the_o earth_n be_v in_o every_o part_n alike_o distant_a from_o heaven_n 2._o second_o this_o overthrow_v popish_a idolatry_n as_o worship_v of_o cross_n crucifix_n rood_n &c._n &c._n use_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n we_o be_v teach_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n see_v god_n be_v there_o and_o how_o can_v we_o do_v this_o as_o long_o as_o our_o mind_n and_o eye_n be_v pore_a upon_o a_o image_n make_v by_o man_n art_n 3._o again_o we_o be_v here_o admonish_v to_o use_v the_o action_n of_o prayer_n with_o as_o great_a reverence_n as_o possible_a may_v be_v and_o not_o to_o think_v of_o god_n in_o any_o earthly_a manner_n well_o reason_n solomon_n eccles._n 5.1_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n before_o god_n why_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o be_v in_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o this_o reverence_n must_v appear_v in_o holiness_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o in_o all_o comeliness_n of_o gesture_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n all_o wander_a by-thought_n &_o all_o vain_a babble_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v but_o how_o go_v the_o case_n with_o we_o that_o on_o the_o time_n appoint_v come_v to_o the_o assembly_n to_o pray_v many_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o blindness_n pray_v without_o understanding_n many_o when_o they_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n yet_o have_v their_o heart_n occupy_v about_o other_o matter_n about_o their_o good_n and_o worldly_a business_n such_o man_n have_v no_o joy_n or_o gladness_n in_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o many_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n for_o custom_n only_o or_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n if_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v free_a they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o but_o let_v all_o such_o man_n know_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o pray_v be_v a_o very_a grievous_a sin_n nay_o great_a than_o mock_v of_o father_n or_o mother_n kill_v or_o steal_v for_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o god_n the_o other_o against_o man_n this_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o therefore_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v discern_v it_o be_v light_o esteem_v and_o it_o less_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n of_o ignorant_a man_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o disgrace_n and_o plain_a mockery_n of_o god_n majesty_n wherefore_o see_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n away_o with_o all_o drowsy_a and_o dead_a pray_v let_v we_o come_v with_o reverence_n in_o our_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n 4._o again_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v that_o our_o heart_n in_o prayer_n must_v mount_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n psal._n 25.1_o â—_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n lift_v i_o up_o my_o soul_n the_o little_a child_n be_v never_o well_o but_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o father_n lap_n or_o under_o the_o mother_n wing_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v never_o in_o better_a case_n then_o when_o in_o affection_n and_o spirit_n they_o can_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o by_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v to_o creep_v into_o his_o bosom_n 5._o and_o here_o we_o must_v further_o learn_v special_o to_o seek_v for_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o ask_v earthly_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o everlasting_a and_o immortal_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v 1._o pet._n 1.3_o 6._o last_o whereas_o our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o our_o life_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o pilgrimage_n &_o that_o our_o desire_n must_v be_v to_o attain_v to_o a_o better_a country_n namely_o heaven_n itself_o and_o that_o we_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n continual_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o in_o a_o word_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n in_o it_o be_v contain_v a_o double_a stay_n or_o prop_v of_o all_o our_o prayer_n the_o one_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v grant_v our_o request_n because_o he_o be_v almighty_a &_o thus_o much_o be_v signify_v when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o second_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v the_o same_o and_o this_o we_o be_v tâ—ught_v in_o the_o title_n father_n which_o serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o â—ind_n that_o god_n accept_v our_o prayer_n joh._n 16.32_o and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o in_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o necessity_n matth._n 6.32_o and_o pity_v we_o as_o much_o as_o any_o earthly_a father_n can_v pity_v his_o child_n psal._n 103.13_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v indeed_o give_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n fancy_n and_o desire_v but_o we_o must_v in_o our_o prayer_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o promise_n
distrust_v god_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o covetousness_n again_o by_o this_o order_n we_o be_v teach_v as_o earnest_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o seek_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n 2._o the_o meaning_n debt_n bianca_n debt_n sin_n be_v mean_v as_o it_o be_v in_o luke_n 11.4_o and_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o resemblance_n between_o they_o for_o even_o as_o a_o debt_n do_v bind_v a_o man_n either_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o else_o to_o go_v to_o prison_n so_o our_o sin_n bind_v we_o either_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n or_o else_o to_o suffer_v eternal_a damnation_n forgive_v to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v to_o cover_v it_o or_o not_o to_o impute_v it_o psal._n 32.1_o and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o god_n be_v content_a of_o his_o mercy_n to_o accept_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sufficient_a payment_n &_o ransom_n for_o man_n sin_n &_o so_o to_o esteem_v they_o as_o no_o sin_n and_o here_o under_o this_o one_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v understand_v as_o justification_n sanctification_n redemption_n glorification_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v many_o lesson_n the_o first_o be_v that_o see_v we_o must_v pray_v thus_o lord_n forgive_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n by_o our_o work_n no_o not_o in_o temporary_a punishment_n but_o that_o the_o do_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v of_o god_n mere_a favour_n for_o to_o forgive_v and_o to_o satisfy_v be_v contrary_a wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v vile_a and_o devilish_a 2._o second_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v thus_o to_o pray_v continual_o from_o day_n to_o day_n we_o note_v the_o great_a patience_n &_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n that_o suffer_v and_o forbear_v still_o and_o do_v not_o pour_v out_o his_o confusion_n upon_o we_o though_o we_o offend_v his_o majesty_n day_n by_o day_n this_o teach_v we_o like_o patience_n towards_o our_o brethren_n we_o ourselves_o can_v not_o put_v up_o the_o least_o injury_n and_o forbear_v but_o one_o day_n and_o yet_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o daily_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o again_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n see_v we_o must_v every_o day_n to_o the_o end_n crave_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o wicked_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catharist_n or_o puritan_n which_o hold_v that_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n 4._o and_o when_o we_o say_v forgive_v not_o i_o but_o we_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n but_o likewise_o for_o our_o brethren_n and_o enemy_n jam_fw-la 5.17_o confess_v one_o a_o other_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a and_o as_o some_o think_v the_o prayer_n of_o steven_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o saul_n 5._o also_o we_o note_v that_o before_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n must_v go_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n for_o whereas_o we_o say_v forgive_v our_o debt_n we_o confess_v before_o god_n that_o we_o be_v flat_a bankrupt_n and_o not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o least_o of_o our_o sin_n this_o appear_v 1._o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v us._n and_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o david_n psal._n 51._o and_o 32.5_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v confession_n be_v this_o know_a sin_n and_o those_o which_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v particular_o but_o unknown_a sin_n general_o psal._n 19.12_o 6._o last_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o work_n our_o sin_n be_v debt_n and_o so_o also_o be_v all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n may_v discharge_v one_o debt_n by_o another_o 4._o want_v to_o be_v bewail_v the_o want_n to_o be_v bewail_v be_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o of_o our_o old_a age_n psal._n 40._o 12._o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n have_v fail_v i_o thus_o with_o david_n we_o be_v to_o travel_v &_o groan_v under_o this_o burden_n but_o this_o grief_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n man_n can_v mourn_v bitter_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o their_o sin_n never_o trouble_v they_o again_o this_o sorrow_n must_v be_v for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n though_o there_o be_v neither_o hell_n to_o torment_v nor_o devil_n or_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v nor_o judge_v to_o revenge_v 5._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o must_v desire_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o deprecation_n zachar_n 12.10_o which_o be_v that_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o call_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o man_n have_v offend_v the_o law_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n will_v never_o be_v at_o quiet_a till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n even_o so_o they_o which_o feel_v and_o see_v they_o sin_n have_v this_o spirit_n be_v so_o move_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o in_o prayer_n they_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v i_o grant_v babble_n and_o speak_v many_o word_n but_o he_o shall_v never_o pray_v effectual_o before_o he_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o make_v he_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o worldly_a commodity_n all_o can_v pray_v but_o learn_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o want_n of_o christ._n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debt_n 1._o the_o coherence_n these_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o five_o petition_n which_o be_v propound_v with_o a_o condition_n forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v other_o and_o these_o word_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a as_o the_o reason_n thereof_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a thus_o if_o we_o who_o have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o mercy_n do_v forgive_v other_o then_o do_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n forgive_v we_o but_o we_o forgive_v other_o therefore_o do_v thou_o forgive_v us._n thus_o luke_n 11.4_o have_v it_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o even_o we_o forgive_v rhem._n test._n on_o luk._n 7._o 47._o the_o papist_n take_v it_o otherwise_o who_o say_v forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v make_v our_o forgive_n a_o cause_n for_o which_o god_n be_v move_v to_o forgive_v we_o in_o temporal_a punishment_n whereas_o our_o forgive_n of_o man_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n or_o effect_n that_o god_n do_v forgive_v us._n 2._o the_o meaning_n 1._o quest._n whether_o be_v a_o man_n bind_v to_o forgive_v all_o debt_n ans._n the_o word_n debt_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o debt_n that_o be_v civil_a and_o come_v by_o lawful_a bargain_v but_o of_o hurt_n and_o damage_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o body_n good_n or_o good_a name_n as_o for_o the_o former_a civil_a debt_n a_o man_n may_v exact_v they_o so_o he_o do_v it_o with_o show_v of_o mercy_n 2._o quest._n how_o may_v any_o man_n forgive_v trespass_n see_v god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n ans._n in_o every_o trespass_n which_o any_o do_v to_o their_o neighbour_n there_o be_v two_o offence_n one_o to_o god_n another_o to_o man_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n only_o forgive_v in_o the_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v call_v a_o injury_n or_o damage_n and_o so_o man_n may_v forgive_v it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v rob_v the_o law_n be_v break_v by_o steal_v &_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v be_v against_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o good_n steal_v this_o injury_n as_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n a_o man_n may_v forgive_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o but_o god_n only_o 3._o quest._n whether_o may_v a_o man_n lawful_o pray_v this_o petition_n and_o yet_o sue_v he_o at_o the_o law_n who_o have_v do_v he_o wrong_n ans._n a_o man_n may_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n
not_o that_o i_o be_o none_o of_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o that_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n minister_n 69.4_o you_o be_v in_o no_o other_o case_n than_o david_n himself_o who_o make_v the_o same_o complaint_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o cry_v my_o throat_n be_v dry_a my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n christian._n but_o david_n never_o pray_v so_o many_o year_n without_o receive_v a_o answer_n as_o i_o have_v do_v minister_n good_a zacharie_n wait_v long_o on_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o grant_v his_o request_n 1.7.13_o than_o ever_o you_o do_v it_o be_v like_a he_o pray_v for_o a_o child_n in_o his_o young_a year_n yet_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v before_o he_o be_v old_a and_o further_o you_o must_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o the_o manner_n that_o god_n use_v in_o grant_v their_o request_n be_v not_o always_o know_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 5.7_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o free_v from_o that_o curse_a death_n but_o must_v needs_o suffer_v it_o how_o then_o be_v he_o hear_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v strengthen_v to_o bear_v the_o death_n he_o have_v a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o he_o be_v afterward_o free_v from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o head_n some_o be_v in_o want_n pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n god_n keep_v they_o in_o this_o want_n and_o yet_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n in_o give_v they_o patience_n to_o abide_v that_o want_n some_o be_v in_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n pray_v for_o the_o continue_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n fling_v they_o into_o a_o perpetual_a misery_n and_o yet_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n by_o give_v they_o blessedness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v you_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o such_o like_a grace_n you_o feel_v no_o increase_n after_o long_a prayer_n yet_o the_o merciful_a god_n have_v no_o doubt_n hear_v your_o prayer_n in_o that_o by_o delay_v to_o perform_v your_o request_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o in_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n he_o have_v humble_v you_o &_o make_v you_o feel_v your_o own_o want_n the_o better_a to_o depend_v on_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_v of_o every_o spiritual_a grace_n christian._n the_o four_o thing_n that_o trouble_v i_o be_v that_o i_o can_v feel_v faith_n purify_v my_o heart_n and_o to_o work_v by_o love_n in_o bring_v forth_o lively_a fruit_n minister_n if_o this_o be_v so_o continual_o that_o faith_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o argue_v a_o plain_a want_n of_o faith_n yet_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n it_o may_v be_v so_o faith_n have_v not_o only_o a_o spring_n time_n and_o a_o summer_n season_n 42.2_o but_o also_o a_o winter_n when_o it_o bear_v no_o fruit_n and_o there_o be_v many_o a_o true_a christian_a like_o the_o bruise_a reed_n that_o be_v overturn_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n and_o like_o the_o flax_n that_o have_v fire_n in_o it_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n give_v neither_o heat_n nor_o light_n but_o only_o a_o smoke_n christian._n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o my_o first_o temptation_n wherein_o i_o take_v myself_o satisfy_v now_o if_o you_o please_v i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o rehearse_v the_o second_o minister_n i_o be_o content_a let_v we_o hear_v it_o christian._n i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o i_o have_v not_o true_o repent_v and_o therefore_o that_o all_o my_o profession_n be_v only_o in_o hypocrisy_n minister_n what_o move_v you_o to_o think_v so_o christian._n two_o cause_n especial_o the_o first_o be_v they_o which_o repent_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n but_o i_o be_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n i_o do_v continual_o displease_v god_n by_o my_o evil_a thought_n word_n and_o deed_n minister_n you_o need_v not_o fear_n 5.20_o for_o where_o sin_n abound_v that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n there_o grace_n abound_v much_o more_o christian._n i_o find_v not_o this_o in_o myself_o minist_n but_o yet_o you_o find_v thus_o much_o in_o yourself_o those_o corruption_n which_o you_o feel_v and_o those_o sin_n that_o you_o commit_v you_o hate_v they_o you_o be_v displease_v with_o yourself_o for_o they_o and_o you_o endeavour_v yourself_o to_o leave_v they_o christian._n yea_o that_o i_o do_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n minister_n then_o how_o miserable_a soever_o you_o feel_v yourself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o your_o sin_n yet_o you_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o condemnation_n 8.1_o but_o shall_v most_o certain_o escape_v the_o same_o take_v this_o for_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o man_n that_o hate_v and_o dislike_v his_o sin_n both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o have_v do_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v for_o they_o christian._n i_o be_o even_a heart_n sick_a of_o my_o manifold_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o these_o good_a word_n which_o you_o speak_v be_v as_o flagon_n of_o wine_n to_o refresh_v my_o weary_a lade_v and_o welter_a soul_n 2.5_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o flee_v sin_n and_o to_o detest_v it_o long_o ago_o i_o have_v be_v oft_o displease_v with_o my_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n when_o i_o offend_v god_n my_o heart_n be_v grieve_v i_o desire_v to_o leave_v sin_n i_o flee_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v fain_o fashion_v my_o life_n to_o god_n word_n &_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o grace_v so_o to_o do_v &_o yet_o which_o be_v my_o grief_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o sleight_n &_o power_n of_o satan_n i_o be_o often_o overtake_v &_o fall_v marvellous_o both_o by_o speech_n and_o by_o deed_n minister_n have_v courage_n my_o good_a brother_n for_o whereas_o you_o have_v a_o affection_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o argue_v plain_o that_o you_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 8.5_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n well_o then_o if_o satan_n ever_o object_v any_o of_o your_o sin_n to_o you_o make_v answer_n thus_o that_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o first_o husband_n the_o flesh_n &_o have_v espouse_v yourself_o to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o as_o your_o head_n &_o husband_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v your_o debt_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o urge_v you_o for_o they_o refer_v he_o over_o unto_o christ._n for_o there_o be_v no_o suit_n in_o law_n against_o the_o wife_n the_o husband_n live_v yea_o i_o add_v further_o if_o you_o be_v overcarry_v with_o satan_n temptation_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n you_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o it_o but_o satan_n it_o shall_v sure_o be_v reckon_v on_o his_o score_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o if_o you_o fall_v by_o the_o frailty_n of_o your_o flesh_n it_o shall_v perish_v therefore_o but_o you_o shall_v still_o have_v christ_n your_o advocate_n christian._n indeed_o as_o you_o say_v i_o have_v in_o i_o a_o affection_n to_o please_v god_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o perform_v my_o obedience_n there_o i_o fail_v minister_n therefore_o mark_v this_o further_o as_o long_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v iâ—_n this_o life_n 3.17_o god_n regard_v more_o the_o affection_n to_o obey_v than_o the_o obedience_n itself_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n i_o shall_v do_v this_o for_o a_o flock_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o child_n to_o do_v any_o business_n though_o he_o do_v it_o never_o so_o untoward_o yet_o if_o he_o show_v his_o good_a will_n to_o do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v his_o father_n will_v be_v please_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n towards_o his_o child_n you_o look_v to_o have_v some_o perfection_n in_o yourself_o but_o in_o this_o life_n you_o shall_v receive_v no_o 2._o more_o but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n of_o corn_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a corn_n field_n and_o as_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o your_o
with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o full_a consent_n and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o first_o second_o though_o he_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v long_o in_o it_o but_o speedy_o recover_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v commit_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v as_o for_o the_o man_n unregenerate_a he_o can_v not_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n whatsoever_o some_o false_o think_v for_o he_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v such_o only_a as_o rise_v of_o constraint_n fear_n hastiness_n and_o such_o like_a sudden_a passion_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o though_o they_o sin_n of_o weakness_n often_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o for_o they_o may_v sin_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n of_o presumption_n to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n the_o regenerate_a man_n can_v not_o do_v the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o perfect_o and_o sound_o according_a to_o god_n will_v as_o he_o will_v paul_n say_v 1â—_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_o to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v in_o this_o point_n the_o godly_a man_n be_v like_o a_o prisoner_n that_o be_v get_v forth_o of_o the_o jail_n and_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o keeper_n desire_n and_o strive_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o run_v a_o hundred_o mile_n in_o a_o day_n but_o because_o he_o have_v straight_o and_o weighty_a bolt_n on_o his_o leg_n can_v for_o his_o life_n creep_v past_o a_o mile_n or_o twain_o and_o that_o with_o chase_v his_o flesh_n &_o torment_v himself_o so_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v hearty_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o king_n josias_n 25._o that_o he_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o they_o be_v clog_v with_o the_o bolt_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o perform_v obedience_n both_o slow_o and_o weak_o with_o diverse_a slip_n and_o fall_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o combat_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o first_o of_o all_o by_o it_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o this_o life_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a cogitation_n from_o rebellious_a inclination_n and_o motion_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o slip_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o mere_a devise_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n but_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o sound_n christian_n that_o feel_v himself_o lade_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o vile_a and_o rebellious_a nature_n bewail_v they_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o might_n and_o main_a fight_n against_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n again_o here_o be_v overthrow_v the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o grace_n on_o this_o manner_n such_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o work_n be_v such_o be_v work_n themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o work_n in_o man_n be_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n sanctify_v in_o which_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v mix_v together_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o therefore_o work_v of_o grace_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v mix_v work_n partly_o holy_a and_o partly_o sinful_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o common_a sense_n that_o they_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o merit_v life_n or_o any_o way_n justify_v a_o man_n before_o god_n if_o any_o reply_n that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n perfect_o righteous_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o come_v from_o the_o h._n ghost_n that_o can_v not_o sin_n but_o not_o only_o or_o immediate_o for_o they_o come_v also_o from_o the_o corrupt_a mind_n &_o will_n of_o man_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n become_v sinful_a as_o sweet_a water_n issue_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a fountain_n be_v by_o a_o filthy_a channel_n make_v corrupt_v three_o we_o do_v hence_o learn_v that_o concupiscence_n or_o original_a sin_n be_v proper_o and_o indeed_o sin_n after_o baptism_n though_o it_o please_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o decree_v otherwise_o for_o after_o baptism_n it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o rebel_n against_o it_o papist_n object_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n answ._n original_a sin_n or_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o regenerate_a thus_o in_o it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n the_o guilt_n the_o punishment_n the_o corruption_n the_o first_o two_o be_v quite_o abolish_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o baptism_n the_o three_o that_o be_v the_o corruption_n remain_v still_o but_o mark_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o remain_v weaken_v it_o remain_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n last_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v watchful_a in_o prayer_n watch_z and_o pray_v say_v christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a rebecca_n when_o two_o twin_n strive_v in_o her_o womb_n be_v trouble_v and_o say_v why_o be_o i_o so_o wherefore_o she_o go_v to_o ask_v the_o lord_n namely_o by_o some_o prophet_n so_o when_o we_o feel_v this_o inward_a fight_n the_o best_a thing_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o to_o his_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o compass_v the_o city_n of_o jerico_fw-la seven_o day_n and_o by_o sound_a ram_n horn_n overturn_v the_o wall_n thereof_o so_o by_o serious_a invocation_n of_o god_n name_n the_o spirit_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o turret_n and_o tower_n of_o the_o rebellious_a flesh_n batter_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n 1._o carnal_a of_o evil_a i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o good_n i_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o 2._o regenerate_v of_o evil_a i_o do_v the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o good_n i_o do_v not_o do_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v 3._o glorify_a of_o evil_a i_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o good_n i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o a_o salve_n for_o a_o sick_a man_n or_o a_o treatise_n contain_v the_o nature_n difference_n and_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o also_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o die_v well_o and_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o spiritual_a instruction_n to_o 1._o mariner_n when_o they_o go_v to_o sea_n 2._o soldier_n when_o they_o go_v to_o battle_n 3._o women_z when_o they_o travel_v of_o child_n print_v by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1600._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n the_o lady_n lucy_n countess_n of_o bedford_n the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v of_o every_o believe_v and_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o many_o worthy_a benefit_n which_o thing_n i_o prove_v on_o this_o manner_n i._o god_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v great_a thing_n unto_o his_o servant_n then_o they_o do_v common_o ask_v or_o think_v and_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v aid_n and_o strength_n unto_o they_o therefore_o in_o wonderful_a wisdom_n he_o cast_v upon_o they_o this_o heavy_a burden_n of_o death_n that_o they_o may_v make_v experience_n what_o be_v the_o exceed_a might_n &_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o weakness_n ii_o judgement_n begin_v at_o god_n house_n &_o the_o righteous_a be_v lade_v with_o affliction_n &_o temptation_n in_o this_o life_n &_o therefore_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v their_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o in_o death_n they_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n iii_o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o christian_n man_n can_v say_v my_o grave_n be_v my_o bed_n my_o death_n be_v my_o sleep_n in_o death_n i_o die_v not_o but_o only_o sleep_v it_o be_v think_v that_o of_o all_o terrible_a thing_n death_n be_v most_o
grace_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n prick_v the_o conscience_n q._n how_o be_v it_o do_v a._n by_o 12.1_o pray_v with_o send_v up_o loud_a cry_n for_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o with_o fervent_a perseverance_n herein_o till_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v grant_v q._n what_o follow_v after_o all_o this_o a._n god_n then_o 33.26_o according_a to_o his_o merciful_a promise_n le_fw-fr we_o the_o poor_a sinner_n feel_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v he_o in_o christ_n which_o assurance_n be_v a_o lively_a faith_n q._n be_v there_o diverse_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n a._n 17.5_o yea._n q._n what_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v a._n when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o 17.5_o littleness_n of_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v pardonable_a and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o with_o his_o heart_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o pardon_v they_o q._n how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o such_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n a._n these_o 6._o desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o a_o longing_n and_o a_o lust_a after_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n for_o god_n favour_n &_o mercy_n in_o christ._n 3.17_o now_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v christ_n dwell_v and_o where_o christ_n dwell_v there_o be_v true_a faith_n how_o weak_a soever_o it_o be_v q._n what_o be_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n a._n when_o a_o man_n daily_o increase_v in_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v 8.6,7_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n towards_o himself_o particular_o and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n q._n when_o shall_v a_o christian_a heart_n come_v to_o this_o full_a assurance_n a._n not_o verse_n at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o some_o continuance_n of_o time_n when_o he_o have_v be_v well_o practise_v in_o repentance_n and_o have_v have_v diverse_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o he_o in_o christ_n then_o after_o they_o will_v appear_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n which_o be_v the_o ripeness_n 21._o and_o strength_n of_o faith_n q._n what_o benefit_n do_v a_o man_n receive_v by_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n a._n hereby_o 4.3_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o sanctify_a q._n what_o be_v this_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n a._n it_o 8.35_o comprehend_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o to_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o perfect_o righteous_a before_o god_n q._n how_o be_v a_o man_n clear_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n a._n by_o christ_n 17._o suffering_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n q._n how_o be_v he_o accept_v righteous_a before_o god_n a._n by_o the_o 27._o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o q._n what_o profit_n come_v by_o be_v thus_o justify_v a._n hereby_o 21.27_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n the_o believer_n shall_v be_v accept_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n as_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n q._n do_v not_o good_a work_n than_o make_v we_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n a._n no_o for_o god_n who_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n itself_o will_v find_v in_o the_o best_a work_n we_o do_v more_o matter_n of_o daâ—uation_n then_o of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o 9.3_o we_o must_v rather_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o our_o good_a work_n then_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n thereby_o q._n how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n a._n he_o need_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o search_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n 3.9_o but_o rather_o descend_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o search_v whether_o he_o be_v sanctify_v or_o not_o q._n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v sanctify_v a._n it_o comprehend_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o second_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o inward_a righteousness_n q._n how_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n purge_v a._n by_o the_o â—_o merit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n apply_v be_v as_o a_o corasive_n to_o abate_v consume_v and_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o all_o sin_n q._n how_o be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o inherent_a righteousness_n a._n through_o the_o 10._o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n be_v as_o a_o restorative_n to_o revive_v a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n q._n in_o what_o part_n of_o a_o man_n be_v sanctification_n wrought_v a._n in_o 23._o every_o part_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n q._n in_o what_o time_n be_v it_o wrought_v a._n it_o be_v 5.2,3_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o finish_v before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n q._n what_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v usual_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n sanctify_v a._n the_o hatred_n 7.22_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n q._n what_o proceed_v of_o they_o a._n repentance_n which_o be_v â—12_n a_o settle_a purpose_n in_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o careful_a endeavour_n to_o leave_v all_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v a_o christian_a life_n according_a to_o all_o god_n commandment_n q._n what_o go_v with_o repentance_n a._n a_o continual_a fight_v and_o struggle_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o a_o man_n own_o flesh_n against_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n q._n what_o follow_v after_o a_o man_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n in_o any_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n a._n 1.5_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o increase_v of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n what_o follow_v iâ—_n in_o any_o temptation_n he_o be_v overcome_v and_o through_o infirmity_n fall_v a._n after_o a_o while_n 26.72_o there_o will_v arise_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o this_o only_a that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v displease_v god_n who_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o most_o merciful_a and_o love_a father_n q._n what_o sign_n be_v there_o of_o this_o sorrow_n a._n the_o true_a sign_n 19_o of_o it_o be_v this_o when_o a_o man_n can_v be_v grieve_v for_o the_o very_a disobedience_n to_o god_n in_o his_o evil_a word_n or_o deed_n though_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v punish_v and_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n q._n what_o follow_v after_o this_o sorrow_n a._n repentance_n 11._o renew_v a_o fresh_a q._n by_o what_o sign_n will_v this_o repentance_n appear_v a._n by_o 11._o seven_o 1._o a_o care_n to_o leave_v the_o sin_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v 2._o a_o utter_a condemn_v of_o himself_o for_o it_o with_o a_o crave_n of_o pardon_n 3._o a_o great_a anger_n against_o himself_o for_o his_o carelessness_n 4._o a_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o 5._o a_o desire_n ever_o after_o to_o please_v god_n 6._o a_o zeal_n of_o the_o same_o 7._o revenge_n upon_o himself_o for_o his_o former_a offence_n the_o five_o principle_n expound_v q._n what_o outward_a mean_n must_v we_o use_v to_o obtain_v faith_n and_o all_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n a._n the_o preach_n 16_o of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n q._n where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v a._n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n q._n how_o know_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n policy_n a._n i_o be_o assure_v of_o it_o first_o 1.13_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persuade_v my_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v so_o second_o i_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o 25._o scripture_n have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o humble_v a_o man_n when_o they_o be_v preach_v and_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o afterward_o to_o restore_v and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o q._n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v a._n first_o it_o 4.2_o breed_v and_o then_o it_o increase_v faith_n
he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o second_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n partly_o by_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n partly_o by_o make_v request_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n with_o sigh_n unspeakable_a 1._o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o â—6_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o imagine_v or_o surmise_v that_o christ_n prostrate_v himself_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o his_o father_n throne_n for_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a see_v his_o very_a presence_n before_o his_o father_n have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o humble_a petition_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n intercession_n be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o merit_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n now_o christ_n intercession_n preserve_v the_o elect_a in_o cover_v their_o continual_a slip_n infirmity_n and_o imperfect_a action_n by_o a_o especial_a and_o continual_a application_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v man_n person_n may_v remain_v just_a and_o man_n work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o pet._n 2.5_o you_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n revel_v 8.3,4_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o much_o odour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o tâ—â—_n smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n thus_o far_o concern_v christ_n priesthood_n now_o follow_v his_o prophetical_a and_o regal_a office_n his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o immediate_o from_o his_o father_n reneal_v his_o word_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n comprise_v in_o the_o same_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o joh._n 8.26_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n deut._n 18.18_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v first_o reveal_v partly_o by_o vision_n by_o dream_n by_o speech_n partly_o by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 1.1_o at_o sundry_a time_n &_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o like_a be_v do_v ordinary_o only_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inward_o illuminate_v the_o understanding_n luk._n 24.45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n v_o 21.15_o i_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o month_n and_o wisdom_n where_o against_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v nor_o resist_v act._n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o doctor_n lawegiver_n and_o counsellor_n of_o his_o church_n matth._n 23.10_o be_v you_o not_o call_v â—_z for_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n jesus_n christ._n jam._n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v esa._n 9.6_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n counsellor_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n malac._n 3.1_o and_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 9.15_o therefore_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n only_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n have_v only_o the_o ministry_n of_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n commit_v unto_o she_o christ_n regal_a office_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o distribute_v his_o gift_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o elect_a psal._n 2._o and_o 110.31.2_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_z tâ—ou_fw-mi on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o execution_n of_o christ_n regal_a office_n comprehend_v his_o exaltation_n christ_n exaltation_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o after_o his_o humiliation_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o exalt_v to_o glory_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o apparent_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a property_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n without_o the_o least_o alteration_n thereof_o rom._n 1._o 4._o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act._n 2.36_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n &_o christ_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o put_v off_o from_o he_o his_o servile_a condition_n and_o all_o infirmity_n and_o the_o put_v on_o of_o such_o habitual_a gift_n which_o albeit_o they_o be_v create_v and_o finite_a yet_o they_o have_v so_o great_a and_o so_o marvelous_a perfection_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o creature_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v wisdom_n knowledge_n joy_n and_o other_o unspeakable_a virtue_n of_o his_o body_n immortality_n strength_n agility_n brightness_n philip._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n math._n 17.2_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o &_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n heb._n 1.9_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v the_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n eph._n 1.20.22_o christ_n body_n although_o it_o be_v thus_o glorify_v yet_o be_v it_o still_o of_o a_o solid_a substance_n compass_v about_o visible_a palpable_a and_o shall_v perpetual_o remain_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n luk._n 24.39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n it_o be_v even_o i_o touch_v i_o and_o see_v a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n i._o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o subdue_v death_n and_o raise_v up_o himself_o to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o cor._n 13.4_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v concern_v his_o infirmity_n yet_o live_v he_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n matth._n 28.6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v to_o show_v that_o his_o satisfaction_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n be_v full_o absolute_a for_o one_o only_a sin_n will_v have_v detaiâ—ed_v the_o mediator_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n though_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n 1._o cor._n 15.17_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n ii_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o true_a local_a and_o visible_a translation_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n from_o earth_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a by_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n act._n 1.9_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n
be_v entertain_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o heart_n iii_o the_o least_o cogitation_n and_o motion_n the_o which_o though_o it_o procure_v not_o consent_n delight_v and_o tickle_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v these_o foolish_a wish_n i_o will_v such_o a_o house_n be_v i_o such_o a_o live_a such_o a_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o hitherto_o may_v we_o refer_v all_o unchaste_a dream_n arise_v from_o concupiscence_n the_o affirmative_a part_n covet_v that_o only_a which_o be_v available_a to_o thy_o neighbour_n here_o be_v commend_v i._n a_o pure_a heart_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a ii_o holy_a cogitation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n paul_n pray_v 1._o thess._n 5.23_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n may_v be_v holy_a not_o only_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o spirit_n eph._n 4.23_o iii_o a_o conflict_n against_o the_o evil_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7.22_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n 23._o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o make_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n 24._o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v to_o lay_v open_a sin_n and_o make_v it_o know_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o use_n be_v accidentary_o to_o effect_v and_o augment_v sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o cause_v man_n to_o decline_v from_o that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o ever_o to_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v prohibit_v rom._n 7.8_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a 9_o for_o i_o once_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n reviue_v 10._o but_o i_o die_v and_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unto_o i_o unto_o death_n the_o three_o use_n be_v to_o denounce_v eternal_a damnation_n for_o the_o least_o disobedience_n without_o offer_v any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n this_o sentence_n the_o law_n pronounce_v against_o offender_n and_o by_o it_o partly_o by_o threaten_v partly_o by_o terrify_v it_o reign_v and_o rule_v over_o man_n rom._n 3.19_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n gal._n 3.10_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 2._o cor._n 3.7_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v with_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glorious_a etc._n etc._n the_o end_n why_o sin_n reign_v in_o man_n be_v to_o urge_v sinner_n to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n galat._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v 24._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ._n heb._n 12.18,19,20_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perpetual_a unless_o a_o sinner_n repent_v and_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o repentance_n so_o free_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 2._o sam._n 12.13_o then_o say_v david_n to_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n if_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v serious_o eternal_a life_n first_o take_v a_o narrow_a examination_n of_o thyself_o and_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n by_o the_o square_n of_o god_n law_n then_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n that_o thus_o bewail_v thy_o misery_n and_o despair_v utter_o of_o thy_o own_o power_n to_o attain_v everlasting_a happiness_n thou_o may_v renounce_v thyself_o and_o be_v provoke_v to_o seek_v and_o sue_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o it_o guide_v they_o to_o new_a obedience_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n which_o obedience_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o christ._n rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o therefore_o through_o faith_n make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v nay_o we_o rather_o establish_v the_o law_n psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n they_o be_v my_o counsellor_n v_o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantarne_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n chap._n 31._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hitherto_o concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o law_n now_o follow_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n free_o promise_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n exact_v again_o of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n hos._n 2.18_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o compassion_n v_o 20._o i_o will_v even_o marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n ezech._n 36.25_o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o v_o 26._o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o v_o 27._o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n malach_n 3.1_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v speedy_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o covenant_n be_v also_o name_v a_o testament_n for_o it_o have_v partly_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o testament_n or_o will_n first_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n heb._n 9.16_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n 17._o for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n so_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a second_o in_o this_o covenant_n we_o do_v not_o offer_v much_o and_o promise_v small_a to_o god_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v only_o receive_v even_o as_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o for_o the_o testator_n but_o the_o heir_n commodity_n the_o covenant_n albeit_o it_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n yet_o it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o old_a testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o in_o type_n and_o shadow_n prefigure_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o new_a testament_n declare_v christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v apparent_o show_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o contain_v a_o most_o worthy_a &_o welcome_a message_n namely_o that_o mankind_n be_v full_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v sonn_v of_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o now_o for_o all_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v prepare_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n together_o with_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a joh._n
say_v then_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n christ_n be_v receive_v when_o every_o several_a person_n do_v particular_o apply_v unto_o himself_o christ_n with_o his_o merit_n by_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o come_v none_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o effectual_a certificate_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god._n ezech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o i_o who_o they_o have_v wound_v rom._n 8.16_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o you_o have_v trust_n after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v four_o degree_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n link_v and_o unite_v together_o and_o be_v worthy_a the_o consideration_n of_o every_o christian._n the_o first_o be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n isaiah_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o servant_n justify_v many_o joh._n 7.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n to_o this_o in_o such_o as_o be_v true_o humble_v be_v annex_v a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o sensible_a feel_n of_o their_o own_o beggary_n and_o after_o the_o foresaid_a knowledge_n in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v come_v a_o general_a faith_n whereby_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 4.2_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o also_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v profit_v not_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o 1._o tim._n 1.19_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n 1._o tim._n 2.4_o who_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o knowledge_n if_o it_o be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o they_o knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n rom._n 14.14_o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o luk._n 1.1_o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o story_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v 1._o thes._n 1.5_o our_o gospel_n be_v unto_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n the_o second_o be_v hope_n of_o pardon_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n albeit_o he_o yet_o feel_v not_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v certain_o pardon_v yet_o he_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v pardonable_a luk._n 15.18_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o he_o father_n and_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n the_o three_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o a_o man_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o meat_n and_o drink_v joh._n 6.35_o and_o 7.37_o reu._n 21.6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o a_o and_o ω_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v the_o four_o be_v the_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o fly_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n this_o approach_a have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o humble_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n particular_o if_o they_o be_v know_v sin_n and_o general_o if_o unknown_a this_o do_v the_o lord_n forthwith_o remit_v all_o our_o sin_n psalm_n 32.5_o i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v luk._n 15.19_o the_o second_o be_v the_o crave_v pardon_n of_o some_o sin_n with_o unspeakable_a sigh_n and_o in_o perseverance_n luk._n 15.21_o act._n 8.22_o repent_v of_o this_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v hos._n 14.2,3_o o_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v to_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o the_o five_o arise_v of_o the_o former_a be_v a_o especial_a persuasion_n imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o every_o faithful_a man_n do_v particular_o apply_v unto_o himself_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 9.2_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o mat._n 15.28_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o desire_v gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o persuasion_n be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o even_o before_o he_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n mat._n 15.22_o a_o woman_n a_o canaanite_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v say_v unto_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 23,24,25,26,27_o joh._n 20.29_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v bless_v be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v hebr._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v in_o philosophy_n we_o first_o see_v a_o thing_n true_a by_o experience_n and_o afterward_o give_v our_o assent_n unto_o it_o as_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o such_o a_o water_n be_v hot_a because_o when_o i_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o it_o i_o perceive_v by_o experience_n a_o hot_a quality_n but_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o first_o we_o must_v consent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n resist_v all_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n and_o afterward_o will_v a_o experience_n and_o feel_v of_o comfort_n follow_v 2._o chron._n 20.20_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v believe_v his_o
count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n 37._o nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n psal._n 89.32_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n 33._o yet_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o take_v from_o he_o 2._o cor._n 12.7_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o because_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 14._o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n and_o if_o he_o sin_v i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n iv._o they_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v only_o right_a to_o the_o thing_n but_o after_o this_o life_n also_o in_o the_o same_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o faithful_a alone_o have_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n good_n i._o because_o their_o person_n be_v in_o christ_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o who_o also_o they_o have_v restitution_n make_v unto_o they_o of_o those_o good_n which_o they_o lose_v in_o adam_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n use_v they_o ii_o they_o use_v they_o with_o thanksgiving_n to_o their_o end_n appoint_v by_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3.22,23_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v even_o all_o be_v you_o heb._n 2.7_o thou_o make_v he_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o have_v set_v he_o above_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n last_o of_o all_o they_o may_v have_v the_o angel_n as_o minister_a spirit_n attend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o good_a hebr._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n psal._n 34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o chap._n 38._o concern_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v sanctification_n whereby_o such_o as_o believe_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a renew_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 1._o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n sanctification_n have_v two_o part_n mortification_n and_o vivification_n the_o mortification_n of_o â—inne_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v abate_v and_o crucify_v in_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v yet_o therein_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4._o we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n eccles._n 5.6_o 7_o 11_o 12_o 13._o galat._n 5.24_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n haâ—e_n crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o the_o mean_n that_o work_v mortification_n be_v the_o death_n &_o burial_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o sin_n be_v by_o it_o at_o the_o first_o nip_v in_o the_o head_n proceed_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o do_v both_o keep_v under_o the_o strength_n that_o it_o can_v break_v out_o as_o it_o will_v and_o in_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o grave_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o die_v and_o eke_o putrify_v rom._n 6.6_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v a_o certain_a power_n issue_v into_o his_o humanity_n suffer_v and_o die_v from_o his_o deity_n whereby_o he_o do_v in_o the_o â—ame_n his_o humanity_n both_o concern_v the_o guilt_n and_o also_o the_o punishment_n vanquish_v our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n that_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o in_o we_o his_o member_n may_v by_o the_o same_o power_n abolish_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n vivification_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v begin_v be_v still_o augment_v and_o enlarge_v first_o we_o receive_v the_o fiâ—st_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o a_o continual_a increase_n of_o they_o eph._n 4.23_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 24._o and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n gal._n 2._o 20._o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v by_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o rom._n 8.23_o we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o do_v sigh_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 1._o cor._n 15.45_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n â—nd_v the_o second_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o both_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n convey_v himself_o into_o the_o believer_n heart_n and_o in_o they_o by_o apply_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n creat_v holiness_n job_n 3â—_n 24_o 25._o rom._n 8.9_o now_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o preservative_n of_o vivification_n be_v a_o virtue_n derive_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o those_o that_o be_v quicken_v which_o make_v they_o to_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n philip._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o â—irst_n do_v in_o his_o own_o â—lesh_n as_o conqueror_n over_o death_n and_o sin_n begin_v to_o live_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n and_o then_o by_o it_o he_o in_o his_o member_n sin_n be_v dâ—ad_a and_o bury_v do_v cause_n in_o they_o a_o study_n and_o purpose_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n furthermore_o this_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o part_n according_a to_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o man_n 1._o th._n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n i._o the_o holiness_n or_o renew_v of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o illumination_n thereof_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n coloss._n 1.9_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v full_o fill_v with_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n 1._o cor._n 12.8_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o speech_n of_o wisdom_n to_o a_o other_o the_o speech_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n illumination_n be_v either_o spiritual_a understanding_n or_o spiritual_a wisdom_n spiritual_a understanding_n be_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o know_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v also_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o
wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o not_o sudden_o but_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n as_o nature_n frame_v the_o body_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n 1._o by_o make_v the_o brain_n and_o heart_n 2._o by_o make_v vein_n sinew_n artery_n bone_n 3._o by_o add_v flesh_n to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v in_o two_o principal_a action_n first_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o second_o the_o move_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v man_n mind_n with_o a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n then_o nature_n can_v afford_v and_o thereby_o make_v they_o to_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n with_o the_o ouglines_n thereof_o and_o withal_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n afterwards_o the_o same_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n to_o understand_v and_o consider_v serious_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a promise_v in_o christ._n this_o do_v then_o come_v the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o inflame_a of_o the_o will_n that_o a_o man_n have_v consider_v his_o fearful_a estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v hunger_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o as_o god_n displeasure_n and_o also_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o withal_o he_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o life_n eternal_a but_o especial_o for_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v 7.7_o knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v after_o which_o he_o further_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o same_o heart_n that_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v seal_v up_o the_o same_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a and_o plentiful_a assurance_n thereof_o the_o difference_n &_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v two_o i._n a_o weak_a faith_n ii_o a_o strong_a faith_n concern_v the_o first_o this_o weak_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n namely_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n not_o only_o of_o salvation_n for_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o graceless_a man_n may_v have_v but_o of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o touch_v and_o humble_a heart_n and_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o which_o have_v this_o have_v in_o they_o also_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n which_o afterwards_o in_o time_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o great_a strength_n reason_n i._o promise_v of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v make_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 143._o 6._o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v revelat._n 21.6_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o ii_o the_o hunger_a desire_n after_o grace_n be_v a_o sanctify_a affection_n where_o one_o affection_n be_v sanctify_v all_o be_v sanctify_v where_o all_o be_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v justify_v and_o believe_v iii_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o repent_v and_o believe_v indeed_o wherefore_o this_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n if_o it_o be_v sound_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o true_a faith_n indeed_o but_o carnal_a man_n will_v say_v if_o faith_n yea_o true_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o a_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o though_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o have_v very_o good_a desire_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o sundry_a fleet_a motion_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a thing_n which_o grow_v to_o no_o issue_n or_o head_n but_o in_o time_n vanish_v as_o they_o come_v now_o such_o passion_n have_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o and_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o come_v from_o a_o bruise_a heartâ—_n and_o bring_v always_o with_o it_o reformation_n of_o life_n therefore_o such_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o live_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o think_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v desire_n that_o be_v good_a deceive_v themselves_o now_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a when_o a_o man_n either_o fail_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o have_v knowledge_n be_v weak_a in_o grace_n to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o sweet_a promise_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o true_a save_a faith_n except_o judas_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ask_v they_o 16â—_n who_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o rest_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v he_o and_o in_o he_o they_o all_z say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n which_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o yet_o about_o that_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n â—_o that_o they_o be_v call_v man_n of_o little_a faith_n now_o they_o fail_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o of_o his_o go_v down_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n there_o peter_n a_o little_a after_o his_o notable_a confession_n begin_v to_o rebuke_v christ_n and_o say_v master_n have_v pity_n on_o thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o until_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o after_o his_o death_n they_o do_v not_o distinct_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n again_o weak_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v join_v with_o knowledge_n yet_o it_o may_v fail_v in_o the_o apply_v or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n &_o appropriate_v of_o christ_n benefit_n to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o ordinary_a experience_n for_o many_o a_o man_n there_o be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n that_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v without_o great_a doubt_n and_o waver_n i_o know_v and_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v now_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o such_o be_v without_o faith_n god_n forbid_v nay_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o hunger_a desire_n in_o his_o heart_n after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n with_o care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v weak_a sometime_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o if_o faith_n fail_v either_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v by_o it_o ans._n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o weak_a faith_n will_v as_o true_o apprehend_v god_n merciful_a promise_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o strong_a faith_n though_o not_o so_o sound_o even_o as_o a_o man_n with_o a_o palsy_n hand_n can_v stretch_v it_o out_o as_o well_o to_o receive_v a_o gift_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o king_n as_o he_o that_o be_v more_o sound_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v good_a catholic_n if_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o some_o papist_n commend_v this_o faith_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o old_a devout_a father_n
to_o make_v all_o grace_n to_o abound_v towards_o they_o 9.7,8_o where_o also_o this_o duty_n be_v teach_v we_o that_o see_v god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o make_v we_o abound_v therefore_o we_o must_v give_v cheerful_o to_o our_o poor_a brethren_n which_o want_v four_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o in_o every_o place_n which_o have_v live_v long_o in_o their_o sin_n even_o from_o their_o cradle_n some_o in_o wantonness_n some_o in_o drunkenness_n some_o in_o swear_v some_o in_o idleness_n and_o such_o like_a out_o of_o this_o place_n to_o all_o such_o there_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n namely_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v now_o become_v new_a man_n and_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o all_o their_o life_n past_a for_o mark_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n through_o unbelief_n and_o have_v so_o continue_v in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o desperate_a malice_n against_o he_o almost_o 16._o hundred_o year_n â—3_n if_o say_v he_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n they_o may_v be_v graft_v into_o their_o olive_n again_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o even_o so_o though_o we_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o sin_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a case_n for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v 20.30_o or_o 40._o year_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o if_o we_o will_v now_o live_v a_o new_a life_n forsake_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n we_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o grace_n and_o be_v make_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o true_a olive_n though_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n all_o our_o life_n long_o but_o some_o will_v object_v that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o god_n favour_n because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o so_o long_o ans._n but_o know_v it_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v thou_o in_o and_o if_o thou_o repent_v he_o will_v receive_v thou_o to_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n this_o must_v be_v observe_v of_o all_o but_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v old_a in_o year_n and_o yet_o remain_v ignorant_a without_o knowledge_n they_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n otherwise_o if_o they_o continue_v still_o profane_a and_o impenitent_a they_o must_v know_v this_o that_o their_o damnation_n come_v post_n haste_n to_o meet_v they_o and_o they_o to_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o duty_n now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n which_o god_n church_n reap_v from_o this_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v omnipotent_a first_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o that_o will_v pray_v true_o must_v only_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o have_v warrant_n in_o god_n word_n all_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v hard_o therefore_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v we_o herein_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o leper_n who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cleanse_v â—_o lord_n say_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v six_o petition_n in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n or_o motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o stand_v upon_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o benefit_n before_o crave_a in_o these_o word_n thy_o be_v the_o kingdom_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n etc._n etc._n second_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o comfort_n that_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o least_o member_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o assault_v or_o tempt_v they_o for_o that_o may_v be_v but_o they_o shall_v never_o overcome_v they_o how_o will_n some_o say_v may_v we_o be_v resolve_v of_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o reason_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o a_o christian_a man_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o christ_n his_o father_n be_v almighty_a no_o enemy_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o he_o â—_o so_o s._n john_n reason_v little_o child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n &_o have_v overcome_v they_o that_o be_v all_o false_a teacher_n because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o almighty_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n therefore_o you_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v so_o david_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o silly_a sheep_n and_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 23._o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a why_o so_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o thy_o rod_n say_v he_o and_o thy_o staff_n comfort_v i_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o first_o person_n be_v a_o father_n as_o also_o almighty_a join_v these_o two_o together_o and_o hence_o will_v arise_v singular_a benefit_n and_o instruction_n first_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o person_n be_v a_o father_n almighty_a we_o and_o every_o man_n must_v learn_v to_o have_v experience_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o this_o almighty_a father_n why_o will_v some_o say_v that_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_a soul_n feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a true_a indeed_o they_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v a_o almighty_a judge_n condemn_v they_o but_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o almighty_a father_n this_o be_v the_o point_n whereof_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o have_v experience_n in_o ourselves_o 1.19_o paul_n pray_v that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o they_o which_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ._n which_o place_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o here_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o have_v such_o a_o special_a manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n in_o ourselves_o like_v to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v once_o show_v forth_o in_o christ._n but_o how_o do_v christ_n see_v and_o find_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v manâ—_n answer_n diverse_a way_n i._o on_o the_o cross_n he_o die_v the_o first_o death_n which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o second_o death_n for_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o bear_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o after_o be_v bury_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n where_o death_n triumph_v over_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n now_o in_o this_o extremity_n god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o look_v as_o his_o power_n be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n so_o must_v it_o be_v manifest_v in_o all_o his_o member_n for_o every_o man_n have_v his_o grave_n which_o be_v natural_a sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o look_v as_o a_o man_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o can_v move_v neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n so_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n now_o as_o god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n in_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n so_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v this_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o thus_o paul_n make_v a_o special_a request_n that_o he_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 3.10_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v feel_v in_o himself_o that_o power_n whereby_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o raise_v he_o also_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o a_o new_a life_n more_o and_o more_o furthermore_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v open_a against_o he_o than_o do_v he_o vanquish_v satan_n he_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v 2.15_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n
and_o business_n among_o man_n to_o which_o they_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o they_o assume_v be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o nature_n unite_v to_o they_o as_o our_o body_n be_v to_o we_o but_o rather_o they_o be_v as_o garment_n be_v to_o we_o which_o they_o may_v put_v off_o and_o on_o at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v whence_o they_o have_v these_o body_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o either_o they_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o frame_v of_o some_o other_o matter_n subsist_v before_o if_o again_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o become_v of_o these_o body_n when_o they_o lay_v they_o down_o because_o they_o use_v they_o but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o answer_n may_v be_v that_o if_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o they_o be_v again_o resolve_v into_o nothing_o if_o make_v of_o other_o creature_n that_o then_o they_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v though_o indeed_o we_o can_v define_v nothing_o certain_o in_o this_o point_n iii_o angel_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n of_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n far_o surpass_v all_o man_n save_o christ._n their_o knowledge_n be_v threefold_a natural_a reveal_v experimental_a natural_a which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n reveal_v which_o god_n make_v manifest_a to_o they_o in_o process_n of_o time_n whereas_o before_o they_o know_v it_o not_o thus_o god_n reveal_v to_o gabriel_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n dan._n 8_o and_o 9_o and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n many_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v reveal_v they_o to_o us._n experimental_a knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o they_o get_v by_o observe_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o special_o in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o paul_n say_v 10._o that_o to_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v know_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n iv._n and_o as_o the_o knowledge_n so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v exceed_o great_a 103.20_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o all_o man_n can_v therefore_o paul_n call_v they_o mighty_a angel_n 2._o thess._n 1.7_o yea_o their_o power_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n 3._o who_o since_o the_o fall_n be_v under_o they_o and_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o v._o the_o place_n of_o the_o abode_n of_o angel_n be_v the_o high_a heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v send_v thence_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n appoint_v by_o he_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o little_a one_o do_v already_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o wicked_a angel_n before_o their_o fall_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v cast_v thence_o vi_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a because_o they_o be_v call_v throne_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n 1.16_o but_o what_o be_v the_o distinct_a degree_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o nature_n gift_n or_o office_n no_o man_n by_o scripture_n can_v determine_v vii_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v they_o apart_o be_v threefold_a and_o it_o respect_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o his_o church_n or_o his_o enemy_n the_o ministry_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o god_n it_o first_o of_o all_o to_o adore_v praise_n and_o glorify_v he_o continual_o thus_o the_o cherubim_n in_o esaies_n vision_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o 6.2_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o begin_v on_o this_o manner_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n peace_n on_o earth_n 1.14_o and_o john_n in_o his_o vision_n hear_v the_o angel_n about_o the_o throne_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v power_n riches_n and_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n 5.11_o and_o indeed_o the_o high_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o god_n presence_n evermore_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n as_o david_n say_v praise_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o here_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o us._n â—0_n we_o pray_v daily_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o praise_v god_n and_o in_o do_v his_o commandment_n as_o they_o do_v 1.14_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n concern_v the_o church_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o good_a be_v threefold_a in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n again_o the_o good_a which_o they_o procure_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n in_o that_o they_o do_v most_o careful_o perform_v all_o manner_n of_o duty_n which_o do_v necessary_o tend_v to_o preserve_v the_o temporal_a life_n of_o god_n child_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o day_n to_o the_o end_n david_n say_v 16.7_o that_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n when_o agar_n be_v cast_v forth_o of_o abraham_n family_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o angel_n come_v unto_o she_o and_o give_v her_o counsel_n to_o return_v to_o her_o mistress_n and_o humble_a herself_o when_o elias_n flee_v from_o jesabel_n he_o be_v both_o comfort_v direct_v and_o feed_v by_o a_o angel_n 1._o and_o a_o angel_n bid_v the_o same_o eliaâ—_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o without_o fear_n to_o go_v to_o king_n achazias_n &_o reprove_v he_o 19_o angel_n bring_v lot_n and_o his_o family_n out_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n before_o they_o burn_v the_o city_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n when_o jacob_n fear_v his_o brother_n esau_n he_o see_v angel_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o be_v his_o protector_n &_o his_o guide_n in_o his_o journey_n â—_o abraham_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n angel_n in_o all_o his_o way_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n 24.7_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n who_o take_v i_o from_o my_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n will_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v to_o see_v christ_n be_v admonish_v by_o angel_n to_o return_v another_o way_n 6._o and_o joseph_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o angel_n flee_v into_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v christ_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o tent_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v guard_v by_o angel_n the_o three_o child_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o daniel_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n by_o angel_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o heaviness_n they_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o 12._o and_o they_o bring_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n again_o the_o angel_n procure_v good_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o they_o be_v maintainer_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o salvation_n the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sina_n by_o angel_n 7._o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n they_o expound_v to_o daniel_n the_o seventy_o week_n they_o instruct_v the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o return_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n 5.2_o a_o angel_n forbid_v john_n to_o worship_v he_o 2d_o but_o to_o worship_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o fetch_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n 5.20_o and_o bid_v they_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n a_o angel_n bring_v philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n that_o he_o may_v expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o he_o last_o they_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o kill_v his_o son_n isaac_n 1._o to_o mary_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o nativity_n of_o john_n baptist_n &_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o all_o this_o they_o
as_o adam_n be_v and_o therefore_o his_o sin_n be_v personal_a whereas_o adam_n be_v not_o yet_o this_o which_o i_o say_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o only_o of_o the_o first_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n spring_v original_a sin_n so_o common_o call_v not_o only_o as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o also_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o it_o and_o after_o the_o foresay_a fall_n it_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n yet_o with_o this_o distinction_n that_o actual_a sin_n be_v first_o in_o adam_n and_o then_o come_v original_a but_o in_o we_o first_o be_v original_a sin_n and_o then_o after_o follow_v actual_a original_a sin_n be_v term_v diverse_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o flesh_n the_o old_a man_n because_o it_o be_v in_o we_o before_o grace_n â—â—_o concupiscence_n sin_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o compass_v we_o about_o the_o sin_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v term_v original_a because_o it_o have_v be_v in_o man_n nature_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n as_o david_n plain_o say_v 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o not_o mean_v proper_o his_o parent_n sin_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o his_o own_o hereditary_a sin_n whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a even_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a search_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o consider_v it_o have_v place_n in_o man_n it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o faculty_n now_o it_o can_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n corrupt_v for_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o shall_v also_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v as_o well_o have_v need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n as_o other_o man_n and_o again_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v immortal_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o one_o or_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n be_v in_o man_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n whereas_o sin_n be_v not_o before_o the_o fall_n wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disorder_n or_o evil_a disposition_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v all_o carry_v inordinate_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o subject_n or_o place_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o soul_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o natural_a appetite_n to_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o the_o power_n of_o nourish_v be_v great_o corrupt_v as_o appear_v by_o disease_n ache_n surfeit_n but_o special_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v second_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v as_o corrupt_v 119._o and_o that_o make_v david_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v turn_v his_o eye_n from_o behold_v of_o vanity_n and_o saint_n john_n to_o say_v 2.16_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n three_o touch_v the_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v 3.5_o that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n and_o therefore_o withal_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o his_o affection_n be_v answerable_o corrupt_a and_o hereupon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o must_v renounce_v our_o own_o will_n last_o all_o man_n strength_n in_o good_a thing_n be_v nothing_o out_o of_o christ._n the_o propagation_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o derive_v of_o it_o from_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n whereby_o it_o run_v as_o a_o leprosy_n over_o all_o mankind_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n this_o propagation_n be_v make_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o define_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n the_o first_o be_v this_o god_n when_o he_o create_v adam_n in_o the_o beginning_n set_v down_o this_o appointment_n and_o order_n touch_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n that_o whatsoever_o adam_n receive_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v reâ—â—ive_v it_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o posterity_n and_o whatsoever_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o lose_v he_o shall_v loose_v not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o hereupon_o adam_n when_o he_o sin_v he_o deprive_v first_o of_o all_o himself_o and_o then_o second_o all_o his_o posterity_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o â—is_n loin_n when_o he_o sin_v now_o then_o upon_o the_o former_a appointment_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v and_o place_v in_o the_o body_n god_n forsake_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o faculty_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o image_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v deprive_v after_o which_o follow_v the_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v original_a sin_n and_o god_n in_o deprive_v man_n of_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n or_o maintainer_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o just_a judge_n for_o this_o deprivation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o farforth_o as_o it_o be_v inflict_v by_o he_o upon_o mankind_n â—2_n it_o must_v be_v conceive_v as_o a_o deserve_a punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o man_n in_o he_o which_o punishment_n they_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o the_o second_o way_n be_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n in_o generation_n by_o the_o body_n for_o as_o sweet_a oil_n pour_v into_o a_o fusty_a vessel_n lose_v his_o pureness_n and_o be_v infect_v by_o the_o vessel_n so_o the_o soul_n create_v good_a &_o put_v into_o the_o corrupt_a body_n receive_v contagion_n thence_o and_o this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o pure_a soul_n with_o the_o corrupt_a body_n be_v not_o against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n in_o adam_n it_o may_v be_v this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v will_n not_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o yet_o if_o any_o will_v be_v curious_a to_o search_v further_o into_o this_o point_n let_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o matter_n which_o more_o concern_v they_o to_o look_v unto_o when_o a_o man_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n there_o be_v no_o time_n then_o to_o inquire_v how_o and_o which_o way_n and_o whence_o the_o fire_n come_v but_o our_o duty_n be_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o expedition_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o stay_v it_o and_o so_o consider_v that_o our_o whole_a nature_n be_v real_o infect_v and_o poison_v with_o the_o loathsome_a contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o weight_n sufficient_a to_o press_v down_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o then_o to_o dispute_v how_o it_o come_v some_o may_v allege_v against_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n that_o holy_a parent_n beget_v holy_a child_n which_o be_v void_a of_o original_a sin_n because_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o reason_n that_o parent_n shall_v convey_v that_o to_o their_o child_n which_o they_o themselves_o want_v namely_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n in_o part_n answ._n i._o man_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n perfect_o holy_a for_o sanctification_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o beget_v child_n pure_a from_o all_o sin_n second_o parent_n beget_v child_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o by_o generation_n they_o derive_v unto_o their_o child_n nature_n with_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o not_o grace_v which_o be_v above_o nature_n take_v any_o corn_n yea_o the_o fine_a wheat_n that_o ever_o be_v winnow_v it_o as_o clean_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v afterward_o sow_v it_o weed_n it_o also_o when_o it_o be_v sow_v and_o reap_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o barn_n when_o it_o be_v thresht_v you_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o chaff_n in_o it_o as_o ever_o be_v before_o and_o why_o because_o god_n have_v set_v this_o order_n in_o the_o
god_n eye_n we_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o it_o do_v stand_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o hand_n to_o abase_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o we_o be_v become_v by_o our_o sin_n the_o very_o base_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n upon_o earth_n yea_o utter_o to_o despair_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o with_o bleed_a heart_n to_o bewail_v our_o own_o case_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o very_a way_n to_o grace_n none_o can_v be_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n till_o his_o conscience_n condemn_v he_o and_o make_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o perceive_v any_o sweetness_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o little_o love_v and_o embrace_v now_o a_o day_n last_o if_o all_o mankind_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o unbelief_n the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o david_n 52.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o â—lâ—an_n heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o paul_n 7.14_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o we_o must_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v some_o assurance_n in_o conscience_n that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v freedom_n from_o this_o bondage_n 1.13_o and_o can_v with_o the_o colossian_n give_v thanks_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n this_o shall_v be_v the_o affection_n of_o every_o man_n because_o the_o spiritual_a thraldom_n under_o sin_n be_v of_o all_o misery_n most_o loathsome_a and_o burdensome_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o day_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o most_o welcome_a because_o it_o do_v unloose_v we_o from_o this_o miserable_a estate_n in_o which_o we_o do_v almost_o nothing_o but_o displease_v god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a grief_n that_o can_v be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o sin_n to_o offend_v their_o merciful_a father_n as_o for_o those_o which_o feel_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o natural_a guiltiness_n and_o corruption_n but_o lie_v slumber_v in_o the_o security_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o miserable_a in_o that_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o all_o misery_n yet_o they_o feel_v no_o misery_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o compact_n make_v between_o god_n &_o man_n touch_v reconciliation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ._n this_o covenant_n be_v first_o of_o all_o reveal_v and_o deliver_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n immediate_o after_o their_o fall_n by_o god_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o renew_a with_o a_o part_n of_o adam_n posterity_n as_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v most_o full_o reveal_v &_o accomplish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o party_n reconcile_v between_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o party_n be_v god_n and_o man_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o he_o promise_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n man_n again_o bind_v himself_o by_o god_n grace_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o man_n be_v more_o in_o the_o covenant_n than_o angel_n ans._n the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n be_v not_o reveal_v unless_o it_o be_v because_o angel_n fall_v of_o themselves_o not_o move_v by_o any_o other_o but_o man_n do_v fall_v by_o they_o again_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o all_o mankind_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o covenant_n or_o no_o ans._n we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o that_o little_a part_n of_o mankind_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v by_o faith_n embrace_v the_o covenant_n as_o paul_n plain_o avouch_v 3.22_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n 11.6_o and_o therefore_o god_n make_v no_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n without_o faith_n again_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n where_o god_n say_v he_o will_v put_v difference_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n meaning_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n with_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o who_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o tread_v satan_n under_o their_o foot_n 16.20_o and_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o mean_v wicked_a man_n that_o live_v &_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o s._n john_n say_v 6.3_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n in_o time_n follow_v be_v abel_n receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o cain_n reject_v some_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n some_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o abraham_n family_n ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o covenant_n establish_v in_o isaac_n 6._o jacob_n be_v love_v esau_n be_v hate_v and_o this_o distinction_n in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n paul_n approve_v when_o he_o make_v some_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o some_o other_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o again_o the_o jew_n a_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o gentile_n no_o people_n for_o paul_n make_v it_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v the_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n â—_o and_o the_o promise_n belong_v unto_o they_o whereas_o he_o say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v alient_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n 2.12_o and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gentile_n except_v here_o and_o there_o a_o man_n who_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v proselyte_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o they_o want_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n &_o teacher_n and_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n ose_n 9th_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o her_o belooved_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v be_v allege_v by_o paul_n to_o prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o do_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o be_v also_o in_o they_o make_v with_o all_o mankind_n not_o one_o man_n except_v &_o that_o the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n arise_v of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o covenant_n afterward_o ans._n indeed_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocency_n adam_n by_o creation_n receive_v grace_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o transgress_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o receive_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o all_o mankind_n nay_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n mention_v in_o the_o very_a first_o give_v of_o the_o covenant_n show_v the_o contrary_a for_o if_o after_o the_o fall_n all_z and_o every_o part_n of_o mankind_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n then_o all_o man_n without_o restraint_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o the_o serpent_n shall_v have_v no_o seed_n at_o all_o and_o again_o
his_o corporal_a presence_n as_o before_o but_o rather_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n by_o faith_n consider_v he_o be_v short_o to_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o stay_v not_o long_o with_o they_o at_o any_o time_n but_o only_o to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o thereby_o to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n this_o prohibition_n show_v first_o of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a thing_n to_o delight_n in_o the_o outward_a picture_n and_o portraiture_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v who_o stand_v much_o upon_o his_o outward_a form_n and_o lineament_n second_o it_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a crucifix_n and_o all_o the_o carve_a and_o melt_a image_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o papist_n worship_v he_o for_o corporal_a presence_n be_v not_o now_o require_v therefore_o spiritual_a worship_n only_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o three_o it_o overthrow_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n many_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v christ_n except_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n corporal_o but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o we_o touch_v he_o with_o the_o bodily_a hand_n or_o no_o so_o be_v it_o we_o apprehend_v he_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n last_o as_o we_o must_v not_o have_v earthly_a consideration_n of_o christ_n so_o must_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n for_o the_o spiritual_a hand_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v reach_v up_o itself_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o christ_n insinuate_v unto_o marie_n in_o say_v touch_v i_o not_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 5.19_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o that_o be_v we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o as_o a_o man_n live_v among_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o new_a creation_n be_v not_o by_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n 9_o the_o second_o appearance_n be_v to_o marie_n magdalen_n and_o to_o the_o other_o marry_o as_o they_o be_v go_v from_o the_o grave_n to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n at_o which_o time_n christ_n meet_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o go_v tell_v his_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o whereas_o christ_n send_v woman_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o purpose_v hereby_o to_o check_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n for_o these_o woman_n forsake_v he_o not_o at_o his_o death_n but_o stand_v by_o and_o see_v he_o suffer_v and_o when_o he_o be_v bury_v they_o come_v to_o embalm_v he_o but_o all_o this_o while_n what_o become_v of_o christ_n disciple_n sure_o peter_n deny_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n flee_v away_o even_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n save_v that_o john_n stand_v aloof_o to_o behold_v his_o death_n hereupon_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o fault_n send_v these_o woman_n unto_o they_o to_o publish_v that_o to_o they_o which_o they_o by_o their_o call_n ought_v above_o all_o other_o to_o have_v publish_v second_o this_o teach_v that_o whereas_o christ_n build_v his_o kingdom_n and_o publish_v his_o gospel_n by_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n he_o can_v if_o it_o so_o please_v he_o perform_v the_o same_o by_o other_o mean_n in_o this_o his_o second_o appearance_n he_o use_v weak_a and_o silly_a woman_n to_o publish_v his_o resurrection_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o now_o he_o use_v three_o he_o send_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o they_o have_v deal_v unfaithful_o with_o he_o by_o forsake_v he_o and_o deny_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o quite_o forsake_v they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v he_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n again_o and_o therefore_o call_v they_o his_o brethren_n say_v go_v and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n this_o teach_v we_o a_o good_a lesson_n that_o howsoever_o our_o sin_n past_a be_v to_o humble_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o yet_o must_v they_o not_o cut_v we_o off_o or_o dismay_v we_o from_o seek_v to_o christ_n yea_o even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v ease_v us._n four_o whereas_o silly_a woman_n be_v send_v to_o teach_v christ_n disciple_n 16.7_o which_o be_v scholar_n bring_v up_o in_o his_o own_o school_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o superiority_n in_o place_n and_o calling_n must_v not_o hinder_v we_o sometime_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o our_o inferior_n job_n say_v he_o never_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o a_o silly_a maid_n which_o advise_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o samaria_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n 5.13_o and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v with_o the_o prophet_n he_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o persuade_v he_o to_o do_v all_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v wash_v and_o be_v clean_o now_o after_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v come_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o make_v relation_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o text_n say_v their_o word_n seem_v as_o feign_a thing_n unto_o they_o neither_o believe_v they_o they_o 24.11_o hence_o we_o learn_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o man_n of_o themselves_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o christ_n own_o disciple_n seem_v a_o feign_a thing_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n true_o and_o unfeigned_o to_o believe_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n disciple_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o often_o catechise_v in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o dull_a be_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o this_o confute_v &_o condemn_v our_o carnal_a gospeller_n that_o make_v it_o the_o light_a and_o easy_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v their_o faith_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o blind_a presumption_n the_o three_o appearance_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n 23.13_o as_o two_o of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n about_o threescore_o furlong_n and_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v jesus_n draw_v near_o and_o talk_v with_o they_o but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o and_o as_o they_o go_v he_o commune_v with_o they_o and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n his_o resurrection_n expound_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o then_o they_o make_v he_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o by_o break_v of_o bread_n but_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n in_o this_o notable_a appearance_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o point_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n hold_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o they_o see_v a_o man_n indeed_o but_o who_o he_o be_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v by_o this_o it_o be_v more_o they_o manifest_a that_o the_o use_n of_o our_o outward_a sense_n as_o see_v feel_a smell_a etc._n etc._n be_v supply_v unto_o we_o continual_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o continual_a goodness_n of_o god_n now_o if_o one_o man_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o discern_v another_o but_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o way_n of_o life_n from_o the_o way_n of_o death_n without_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o also_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o the_o second_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o
experience_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o content_a with_o a_o formal_a and_o drowsy_a profession_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o we_o feel_v the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o be_v effectual_a and_o powerful_a in_o we_o to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o conversion_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n wherein_o we_o have_v lie_v dead_a to_o newenesse_n of_o life_n with_o care_n to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o we_o may_v further_o attain_v to_o all_o this_o we_o must_v come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o teach_v with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a have_v hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v meditate_v therein_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o only_o public_o but_o private_o also_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n wherein_o we_o have_v lie_v dead_a so_o long_o and_o in_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v will_v send_v his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o inward_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o deal_v he_o with_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n they_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o hear_v of_o christ_n who_o confer_v with_o they_o he_o give_v they_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o make_v their_o heart_n to_o burn_v within_o they_o 8.19_o and_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v enlighten_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a three_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 3.1_o if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n than_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o but_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v we_o rise_v with_o christ_n see_v we_o do_v not_o die_v with_o he_o ans._n we_o rise_v with_o christ_n thus_o the_o burgess_n of_o a_o town_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a town_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a town_n say_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o he_o be_v also_o do_v to_o all_o the_o town_n so_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n stand_v in_o our_o place_n and_o bear_v our_o person_n and_o what_o he_o suffer_v we_o suffer_v and_o when_o he_o die_v all_o the_o faithful_a die_v in_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o so_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a rise_v in_o he_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o have_v our_o heart_n wed_v to_o this_o world_n we_o may_v use_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o for_o all_o our_o love_n and_o care_n must_v be_v for_o thing_n above_o and_o special_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v therefore_o sue_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o sanctification_n these_o be_v the_o precious_a pearl_n which_o we_o must_v seek_v and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v they_o we_o must_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o buy_v they_o and_o have_v buy_v they_o we_o must_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n value_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o better_o than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o thus_o much_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n contain_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o in_o these_o word_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o special_a point_n i._n the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n ii_o the_o place_n iii_o the_o manner_n iv._o the_o witness_n v._o the_o use_v thereof_o for_o the_o first_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 4._o when_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o show_n that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a king_n over_o his_o church_n procure_v the_o good_a thereof_o and_o therefore_o isaiah_n say_v 5.6_o the_o government_n be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n than_o moses_n be_v hence_o we_o gather_v that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n change_v the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o seven_o dâ—y_n to_o the_o eight_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o ascension_n and_o likewise_o in_o that_o they_o plant_v church_n and_o appoint_a teacher_n and_o meet_a overseer_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o instruction_n hereof_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o christ_n prescribe_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o before_o his_o ascension_n and_o for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a cause_n do_v he_o ascend_v no_o soon_o now_o look_v what_o care_n christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n have_v over_o his_o church_n the_o same_o must_v all_o master_n of_o family_n have_v over_o their_o household_n when_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o must_v have_v care_v not_o only_o that_o their_o family_n be_v well_o govern_v while_o they_o live_v but_o also_o that_o after_o their_o death_n peace_n love_n and_o good_a order_n may_v be_v continue_v in_o their_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v send_v to_o ezechias_n king_n of_o judah_n to_o bid_v he_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n for_o he_o must_v die_v 38.1_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o have_v care_v not_o only_o for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n whilst_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o govern_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o same_o also_o must_v be_v practise_v of_o god_n minister_n a_o part_n of_o who_o fidelity_n be_v this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o care_n to_o feed_v their_o particular_a flock_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o that_o they_o further_o provide_v for_o the_o people_n after_o their_o departure_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o peter_n who_o say_v 1.15_o i_o will_v endeavour_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a also_o to_o have_v remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n after_o my_o departure_n 1.12_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n near_o bethanie_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o christ_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v crucify_v one_o place_n serve_v to_o be_v a_o passage_n both_o to_o pain_n and_o torment_n and_o also_o to_o glory_v this_o show_v that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v through_o affliction_n there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v god_n hand_n heavy_a upon_o they_o in_o linger_a sickness_n as_o the_o dead_a palsy_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o they_o be_v sane_a to_o lie_v many_o year_n without_o hope_n of_o cure_n whereupon_o their_o bed_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o ease_n be_v but_o place_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n yet_o may_v these_o man_n hence_o have_v great_a comfort_n if_o they_o can_v make_v good_a use_n of_o their_o sickness_n for_o the_o bed_n whereon_o they_o suffer_v so_o much_o torment_n shall_v be_v place_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v pass_v to_o joy_n and_o happiness_n again_o there_o be_v many_o that_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o religion_n sake_n suffer_v imprisonment_n with_o many_o affliction_n now_o if_o they_o can_v use_v their_o affliction_n well_o their_o prison_n shall_v be_v bethany_n unto_o they_o although_o they_o be_v place_n of_o bondage_n yet_o god_n will_v at_o length_n make_v they_o place_n of_o entrance_n to_o liberty_n many_o a_o man_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o live_v in_o a_o strange_a place_n among_o a_o people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v unknown_a but_o let_v he_o use_v it_o well_o for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o grief_n for_o a_o time_n as_o bethanie_n be_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o go_v to_o suffer_v yet_o god_n will_v make_v it_o one_o day_n to_o be_v his_o passage_n into_o heaven_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o ascend_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o
it_o contain_v three_o point_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o ascend_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a his_o disciple_n 24.50_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v mention_v diverse_a kind_n of_o blessing_n the_o first_o when_o one_o man_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o a_o other_o and_o this_o blessing_n do_v king_n and_o prince_n bestow_v upon_o their_o subject_n and_o parent_n on_o their_o child_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n child_n be_v well_o teach_v to_o ask_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n blessing_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o bless_v they_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o blessing_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n but_o also_o pronounce_v it_o this_o do_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o thus_o melchisedeck_n when_o he_o meet_v abraham_n bless_v he_o say_v 14.19_o bless_v be_v thou_o abraham_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o the_o priest_n prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o &_o therefore_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n which_o they_o use_v be_v set_v down_o after_o this_o manner_n 2d_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o kind_n of_o blessing_n be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v to_o god_n &_o pronounce_v blessing_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v foretell_v a_o particular_a blessing_n upon_o any_o thus_o isaac_n bless_v jaacob_n and_o esau_n particular_o foretell_v both_o their_o estate_n 49._o and_o jaacob_n bless_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n foretell_v they_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o bless_v his_o disciple_n any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v a_o four_o kind_n of_o blessing_n which_o he_o use_v &_o that_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n christ_n in_o blessing_n his_o disciple_n do_v not_o only_o pronounce_v or_o foretell_v a_o blessing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o do_v confer_v &_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 1.3_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v bless_v we_o in_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ._n hence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o all_o those_o which_o deny_v themselves_o &_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o put_v their_o affiance_n in_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n &_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v second_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o man_n must_v not_o discourage_v we_o from_o do_v well_o for_o though_o man_n curse_v yet_o christ_n bless_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v 6.26_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v than_o you_o want_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o man_n shall_v curse_v we_o for_o do_v our_o duty_n even_o than_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v upon_o we_o 12.3_o &_o the_o curse_n causeless_o shall_v not_o hurt_v and_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n he_o will_v curse_v they_o that_o cursâ—_n he_o three_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o witchcraft_n nor_o sorcery_n which_o often_o be_v do_v with_o curse_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v us._n for_o look_v where_o christ_n will_v bless_v there_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v never_o fasten_v a_o curse_n this_o be_v find_v true_a by_o experience_n for_o when_o balaam_n the_o vizard_n shall_v have_v curse_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n &_o have_v assay_v to_o do_v it_o many_o way_n but_o can_v not_o at_o length_n he_o say_v 2d_o there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n faâ—â—e_v against_o jacob_n nor_o soothsay_v against_o israel_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n do_v what_o they_o can_v shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o their_o bad_a practice_n may_v annoy_v man_n body_n and_o good_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v all_o to_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o servant_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n go_v apart_o from_o his_o disciple_n and_o ascend_v upward_o towards_o heaven_n in_o their_o sight_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o sundry_a special_a point_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o body_n be_v principal_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o supernatural_a property_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n which_o be_v to_o move_v as_o well_o upward_o as_o downward_o without_o constraint_n or_o violence_n the_o second_o that_o christ_n do_v go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n real_o and_o actual_o and_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o the_o three_o that_o he_o go_v visible_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o four_o that_o he_o go_v local_o by_o change_v his_o place_n and_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n so_o as_o he_o be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n bodily_a 20_o as_o we_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n that_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n not_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o manhood_n again_o it_o may_v further_o be_v allege_v that_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v on_o earth_n then_o must_v the_o manhood_n be_v there_o also_o because_o they_o be_v both_o unite_v together_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o of_o two_o thing_n conjoin_v where_o the_o one_o be_v there_o must_v the_o other_o be_v also_o for_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v both_o join_v together_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o both_o in_o all_o place_n together_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v also_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o argument_n therefore_o follow_v not_o christ_n manhood_n subsist_v in_o that_o person_n which_o be_v every_o where_o ergo_fw-la his_fw-la manhood_n be_v every_o where_o 49._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n subsist_v not_o only_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o also_o by_o it_o whereas_o he_o do_v not_o subsist_v at_o all_o by_o the_o manhood_n but_o only_o in_o it_o for_o he_o subsist_v before_o all_o eternity_n when_o the_o manhood_n be_v not_o nay_o rather_o because_o the_o manhood_n do_v subsist_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n therefore_o the_o person_n extend_v itself_o further_a than_o the_o manhood_n which_o be_v assume_v and_o sustain_v by_o it_o and_o have_v his_o exist_v thence_o for_o that_o very_a thing_n whereby_o any_o other_o thing_n either_o essential_o or_o accidental_o be_v extend_v itself_o further_a than_o the_o thing_n whereby_o it_o be_v as_o the_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o peter_n be_v a_o man_n extend_v itself_o further_a than_o to_o peter_n namely_o to_o all_o other_o man_n and_o the_o whiteness_n whereby_o the_o snow_n be_v white_a extend_v itself_o further_a than_o to_o that_o snow_n which_o a_o man_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o in_o the_o ascension_n a_o cloud_n take_v christ_n from_o the_o fight_n of_o his_o disciple_n 1.9_o and_o whereas_o he_o cause_v a_o cloud_n to_o come_v between_o their_o sight_n and_o himself_o it_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o must_v now_o be_v content_v with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o not_o seek_v to_o know_v further_a what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v teach_v unto_o we_o also_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o seek_v no_o further_o special_o in_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n for_o the_o like_a end_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n in_o sinai_n 19.9_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o when_o he_o do_v manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n make_v a_o thick_a cloud_n fill_v the_o same_o the_o four_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v 1.9_o be_v concern_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n which_o be_v his_o own_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n at_o bethanie_n and_o none_o but_o they_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o see_v he_o ascend_v that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o
be_v his_o house_n of_o grace_n heaven_n be_v his_o house_n of_o glory_n now_o if_o thou_o will_v bring_v thy_o child_n to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o glory_n than_o thou_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o get_v he_o a_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o grace_n bring_v he_o up_o so_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o both_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o assure_v thyself_o that_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v remove_v to_o the_o second_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v freeman_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v thus_o provide_v for_o thy_o child_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v he_o as_o a_o orphan_n when_o thou_o die_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n and_o christ_n for_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o comforter_n and_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o remember_v to_o make_v thy_o child_n a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n let_v the_o example_n of_o david_n excite_v all_o parent_n hereunto_o 8.3.10_o i_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o be_v a_o door_n keeper_n in_o the_o houâ—e_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o wickedness_n for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o â—lse_a where_o last_o hence_o we_o may_v find_v remedâ—e_n against_o the_o tediousness_n of_o sickness_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n thou_o which_o fear_v death_n remember_v that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thy_o body_n where_o it_o must_v be_v glorify_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n though_o for_o a_o while_o it_o lie_v dead_a and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n remember_v this_o also_o thou_o which_o continue_v in_o any_o linger_a sickness_n christ_n jesus_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o shall_v rest_v in_o joy_n and_o bliss_n without_o all_o pain_n or_o faintness_n the_o four_o benefit_n be_v that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o his_o church_n this_o be_v a_o special_a end_n of_o his_o ascension_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n 16.7_o it_o be_v say_v he_o expedient_a that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o again_o 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o can_v christ_n send_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o person_n send_v and_o the_o person_n send_v be_v unequal_a whereas_o all_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v equal_a none_o great_a or_o lesser_a than_o another_o none_o inferior_a or_o superior_a to_o other_o ans._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o action_n of_o send_v in_o the_o trinity_n make_v not_o the_o person_n unequal_a but_o only_o show_v a_o distinction_n and_o order_n among_o equal_n the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v not_o above_o the_o son_n neither_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o degree_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n one_o be_v before_o another_o and_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n for_o two_o man_n that_o be_v equal_a in_o degree_n may_v upon_o mutual_a consent_n one_o send_v another_o but_o it_o may_v be_v further_o demand_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v send_v which_o be_v every_o where_o ans._n the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o be_v every_o where_o therefore_o he_o be_v send_v not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n as_o of_o his_o operation_n whereby_o he_o renew_v &_o guide_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n now_o then_o this_o be_v so_o here_o first_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n when_o a_o man_n be_v trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o no_o ungodly_a man_n but_o sometime_o he_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n than_o he_o labour_v to_o remove_v it_o by_o merry_a company_n and_o pleasant_a book_n whereas_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o seek_v ease_n by_o such_o slender_a mean_n but_o rather_o seek_v for_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n wash_v away_o and_o our_o heart_n purify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o wine_n and_o mirth_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n of_o comfort_n neither_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n nor_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v they_o stand_v we_o in_o stead_n or_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v us._n again_o when_o cross_n and_o calamity_n fall_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o help_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v cunning_a man_n and_o cunning_a woman_n be_v that_o be_v of_o charmer_n enchanter_n and_o figure-caster_n a_o bad_a practice_n christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o people_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o comforter_n in_o their_o calamity_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o man_n be_v in_o distress_n he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o right_a mean_n of_o comfort_n nam_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o the_o prophet_n isai_n inform_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v at_o they_o which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n which_o whisper_v and_o murmur_v 8.19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n rebecca_n 25.22_o when_o the_o two_o twin_n strive_v in_o her_o womb_n what_o do_v she_o the_o text_n say_v she_o send_v to_o ask_v the_o lord_n yet_o common_o the_o man_n of_o these_o day_n leave_n god_n &_o seek_v to_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o go_v yet_o further_o god_n use_v for_o sundry_a cause_n most_o of_o all_o to_o afflict_v his_o dear_a child_n judgement_n say_v peter_n 13.16_o begin_v at_o god_n house_n s._n luke_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v bind_v of_o satan_n eighteen_o year_n but_o what_o be_v she_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o like_a condition_n shall_v befall_v any_o of_o we_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v ease_v and_o deliver_v or_o else_o enable_v to_o persevere_v &_o continue_v in_o patience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o lighten_v &_o ease_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n pray_v that_o the_o colossian_n may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n 1.10_o for_o to_o whomesoever_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o believe_v to_o they_o also_o he_o give_v power_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n second_o if_o christ_n have_v send_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v our_o comforter_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o prepare_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v fit_a temple_n and_o house_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o guest_n if_o a_o man_n be_v certify_v that_o a_o prince_n will_v come_v to_o his_o house_n he_o will_v dress_v it_o up_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o as_o good_a order_n as_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o endeavour_v to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o all_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a temple_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o christ_n jesus_n have_v send_v to_o be_v our_o comforter_n the_o shunamite_n be_v careful_a to_o entertain_v the_o man_n of_o god_n elisha_n for_o she_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n 4.10_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n i_o pray_v thou_o with_o walls_z and_o let_v we_o set_v he_o there_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o stool_n a_o table_n and_o
intercession_n his_o satisfaction_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o person_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o defect_n of_o our_o work_n be_v cover_v and_o remove_v and_o they_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n the_o father_n 8.3_o in_o a_o vision_n saint_n john_n see_v a_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o golden_a censer_n full_a of_o sweet_a odour_n to_o offer_v up_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o this_o signify_v that_o christ_n present_v our_o work_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n sanctify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o value_n and_o vigour_n of_o christ_n his_o merit_n four_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o heaven_n breed_v and_o cause_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o believe_v another_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v 8.26_o he_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v not_o be_v express_v but_o he_o which_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n in_o that_o it_o stir_v and_o move_v every_o contrite_a heart_n to_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n unspeakable_a to_o god_n for_o thing_n needful_a and_o this_o grace_n be_v a_o fruit_n derive_v from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n though_o the_o body_n of_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o descend_v to_o we_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o heaven_n be_v tie_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o person_n alone_o yet_o the_o groan_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o touch_v heart_n as_o the_o beam_n thereof_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o or_o no_o we_o need_v not_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n to_o learn_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o must_v descend_v into_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o look_v whether_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o cry_v unto_o god_n &_o make_v request_n to_o he_o with_o groan_n &_o sigh_n that_o can_v not_o be_v express_v and_o if_o we_o find_v this_o in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o infallible_a sign_n that_o christ_n continual_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n must_v not_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o look_v but_o search_v for_o the_o beam_n thereof_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o when_o he_o see_v he_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o christ_n in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o let_v we_o ransack_v our_o own_o conscience_n and_o there_o make_v search_v whether_o we_o feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n cry_v in_o we_o abba_n father_n as_o for_o those_o that_o never_o feel_v this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o their_o case_n be_v miserable_a whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o christ_n as_o yet_o make_v no_o intercession_n for_o they_o consider_v these_o two_o always_o go_v together_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n move_v they_o to_o bewail_v their_o own_o sin_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v and_o to_o cry_v and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o whether_o they_o be_v young_a or_o old_a that_o never_o can_v pray_v but_o mumble_v up_o a_o few_o word_n for_o fashion_n sake_n can_v not_o assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n intercession_n in_o heaven_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v these_o first_o whereas_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o it_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o love_v and_o like_v this_o bless_a mediator_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o become_v his_o servant_n and_o disciple_n and_o that_o not_o for_o form_n and_o fashion_n sake_n only_o but_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n for_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n wicked_a haman_n procure_v letter_n from_o king_n ahashuerosh_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o his_o dominion_n this_o do_v hester_n the_o queen_n make_v request_n to_o the_o king_n that_o her_o people_n may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o letter_n of_o haman_n revoke_v she_o obtain_v her_o request_n and_o freedom_n be_v give_v and_o contrary_a letter_n of_o joyful_a deliverance_n be_v send_v in_o post_n have_v to_o all_o province_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v whereupon_o arise_v a_o wonderful_a joy_n and_o gladness_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 1â—_n that_o thereupon_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n well_o now_o behold_v a_o great_a matter_n among_o we_o then_o this_o for_o there_o be_v the_o hand-writing_n of_o condemnation_n the_o law_n and_o therein_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o double_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o satan_n as_o wicked_a haman_n accuse_v we_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v our_o condemnation_n but_o yet_o behold_v not_o any_o earthly_a hester_n but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v away_o this_o hand-writing_n of_o condemnation_n and_o cancel_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o and_o in_o he_o his_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o yield_v to_o his_o request_n in_o our_o behalf_n now_o than_o what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n sure_o look_v as_o the_o persian_n become_v jew_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o their_o safety_n so_o we_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n must_v become_v christian_n turn_v to_o christ_n embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v the_o same_o unfeigned_o and_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o formal_a profession_n of_o religion_n but_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o fly_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o earnest_o as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n as_o the_o thief_n do_v at_o the_o bar_n when_o the_o judge_n be_v give_v sentence_n against_o he_o when_o we_o shall_v thus_o humble_v ourselves_o than_o christ_n jesus_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v plead_v our_o cause_n and_o be_v our_o attorney_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n again_o will_v accept_v of_o his_o request_n in_o our_o behalf_n then_o shall_v we_o of_o persian_n become_v jew_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o do_v as_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v rush_v upon_o god_n in_o pray_v to_o he_o without_o consideration_n have_v to_o the_o mediatonr_n between_o we_o and_o he_o but_o we_o always_o must_v direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a patron_n for_o we_o who_o may_v prefer_v and_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 2â—â—_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o we_o may_v obtain_v our_o request_n so_o likewise_o we_o must_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n god_n do_v bestow_v on_o we_o his_o blessing_n thus_o much_o of_o christ_n intercession_n the_o other_o benefit_n which_o concern_v christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o special_a kingdom_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o i_o say_v special_a because_o he_o be_v our_o king_n not_o only_o by_o the_o right_a creation_n govern_v all_o thing_n create_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o more_o special_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o kingdom_n not_o
ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o action_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n object_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a i._o god_n know_v the_o son_n â—7_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v not_o the_o son_n for_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n ans._n that_o place_n exclude_v no_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o only_a creature_n and_o false_a god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o none_o that_o be_v no_o creature_n or_o idol_n god_n know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o opposition_n be_v make_v to_o exclude_v creature_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 8.16_o again_o they_o object_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v therefore_o say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n can_v not_o pray_v groan_v or_o sigh_v ans._n paul_n meaning_n be_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v we_o to_o make_v request_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o groan_v and_o sigh_v to_o god_n for_o he_o say_v before_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 8.1_o yet_o further_o they_o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n say_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a have_v overshadow_a thou_o 3â—_n and_o hence_o they_o gather_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n indeed_o ans._n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o a_o word_n make_v of_o letter_n or_o syllable_n but_o a_o substantial_a word_n that_o be_v be_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o create_a quality_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o substantial_a virtue_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o god_n equal_a with_o they_o both_o furthermore_o they_o allege_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v warrant_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o whensoever_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o he_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o all_o beside_o we_o have_v example_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 13â—1â—_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o the_o word_n be_v as_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v thus_o o_o father_n let_v thy_o love_n o_o son_n let_v thy_o grace_n o_o holy_a ghost_n let_v thy_o fellowship_n be_v with_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o this_o first_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o as_o well_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o any_o other_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hereupon_o the_o article_n touch_v the_o three_o person_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o point_n also_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o same_o distinction_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n utter_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v 15.16_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o the_o son_n stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o christ_n in_o his_o commission_n unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v 1â—_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v the_o same_o person_n either_o with_o the_o father_n or_o with_o the_o son_n than_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v name_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n only_o and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n from_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v conceive_v by_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o a_o further_a proof_n hereof_o consider_v these_o place_n paul_n say_v 8.9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 4.6_o he_o be_v not_o he_o and_o again_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o he_o but_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n will_v come_v who_o i_o shall_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o therefore_o likewise_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n but_o also_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o he_o again_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o person_n send_v do_v communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n and_o substance_n to_o the_o person_n send_v as_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n do_v communicate_v his_o essence_n and_o substance_n to_o the_o son_n for_o send_v do_v presuppose_v a_o communication_n of_o essence_n now_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o both_o of_o they_o communicate_v their_o substance_n and_o essence_n unto_o the_o same_o person_n three_o christ_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v receive_v of_o i_o which_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o 14.16_o namely_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n whence_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o the_o person_n receive_v knowledge_n from_o another_o receive_v essence_n also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v truth_n and_o knowledge_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v receive_v substance_n and_o essence_n from_o the_o son_n but_o some_o peradventure_o will_v say_v where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o holv_n ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n answer_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v forth_o thence_o by_o just_a consequence_n be_v no_o less_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n hereupon_o all_o church_n save_o those_o in_o greece_n with_o one_o confent_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o that_o we_o do_v as_o well_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o argue_v no_o inequality_n for_o one_o equal_a may_v send_v another_o by_o consent_n but_o order_n only_o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v last_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n again_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v from_o the_o son_n it_o prove_v no_o inferiority_n because_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o son_n whatsoever_o he_o receive_v by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n and_o he_o receive_v not_o a_o part_n but_o all_o that_o the_o son_n have_v save_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o person_n now_o follow_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v common_a to_o all_o
we_o be_v careful_a to_o fly_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o bodily_a plague_n oh_o then_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o fly_v the_o common_a blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o very_a plague_n of_o all_o plague_n a_o thousand_o fold_n worse_o than_o all_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fearful_a because_o the_o more_o it_o take_v place_n the_o less_o it_o be_v perceive_v when_o a_o malefactor_n on_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n be_v bring_v forth_o of_o the_o jail_n with_o great_a bolt_n and_o fetter_n to_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v go_v all_o man_n pity_v he_o and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o he_o but_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v now_o to_o be_v arraign_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n now_o the_o case_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v far_o more_o miserable_a than_o the_o case_n of_o this_o man_n for_o they_o lie_v fetter_v in_o bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o this_o short_a life_n be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o they_o be_v go_v every_o hour_n to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n there_o to_o be_v arraign_v and_o to_o have_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n give_v against_o they_o now_o can_v thou_o pity_v a_o man_n that_o be_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o thy_o own_o estate_n who_o go_v every_o day_n forward_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n whether_o thou_o be_v sleep_v or_o wake_v sit_v or_o stand_v as_o a_o man_n on_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o ship_n go_v continual_o towards_o the_o haven_n though_o he_o himself_o stir_v not_o his_o foot_n begin_v now_o at_o length_n to_o lay_v this_o point_n to_o your_o heart_n that_o so_o long_o as_o you_o run_v on_o in_o your_o blind_a way_n without_o repentance_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v you_o make_v post_o have_v to_o helward_n and_o so_o long_o as_o you_o continue_v in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n as_o peter_n say_v your_o judgement_n be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o your_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o three_o see_v those_o who_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o refuse_v shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o never_o come_v to_o repentance_n we_o be_v to_o love_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v &_o teach_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n withal_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o and_o suffer_v the_o lord_n to_o humble_v we_o thereby_o that_o we_o may_v come_v at_o length_n out_o of_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n lead_v to_o destruction_n into_o the_o strait_a way_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o go_v on_o walk_v in_o the_o very_a same_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o condemnation_n walk_v and_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n to_o be_v a_o companion_n in_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n with_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v once_o again_o let_v we_o all_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n lay_v his_o word_n unto_o our_o heart_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o reverence_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o we_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o work_v in_o we_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o true_a repentance_n the_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o judgement_n to_o be_v give_v of_o it_o this_o judgement_n belong_v to_o god_n principal_o and_o proper_o because_o he_o know_v best_a what_o he_o have_v determine_v concern_v the_o estate_n of_o every_o man_n and_o none_o but_o he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v ordain_v to_o due_a and_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o again_o he_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o man_n and_o what_o grace_n he_o have_v give_v they_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v and_o so_o do_v no_o angel_n nor_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o for_o man_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o give_v judgement_n of_o reprobation_n in_o themselves_o or_o in_o other_o unless_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o gift_n of_o discern_v this_o gift_n be_v bestow_v on_o sundry_a of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n on_o the_o apostle_n 109._o david_n in_o many_o psalm_n make_v request_n for_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n not_o pray_v only_o against_o their_o sin_n which_o we_o may_v do_v but_o even_o against_o their_o person_n which_o we_o may_v not_o do_v no_o doubt_v he_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o receive_v thence_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o paul_n pray_v against_o the_o person_n of_o demetrius_n say_v the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o do_n 4.14_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o pure_a and_o upright_o zeal_n and_o have_v no_o doubt_n a_o special_a gift_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o the_o final_a estate_n of_o their_o enemy_n again_o god_n sometime_o give_v this_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o some_o man_n final_a impenitency_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n i_o say_v not_o to_o this_o or_o that_o private_a person_n but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o great_a part_n thereof_o s._n john_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n say_v 5.16_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o in_o which_o word_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 16.22_o let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n mara-natha_a that_o be_v pronounce_v accurse_v to_o everlasting_a destruction_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o pronounce_v man_n reject_v to_o everlasting_a damnation_n upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n though_o chrysost._n i_o dare_v not_o say_v ordinary_o and_o usual_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n pray_v against_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o the_o prayer_n make_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n of_o his_o fearful_a end_n as_o for_o private_a and_o ordinary_a man_n for_o the_o temper_n and_o rectify_v of_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n they_o must_v follow_v two_o rule_n the_o one_o be_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o own_o election_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o very_a conscience_n 3._o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ._n now_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o put_v our_o affiance_n in_o he_o and_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o he_o but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n in_o he_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n again_o if_o of_o thing_n that_o have_v necessary_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o one_o than_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o other_o now_o election_n and_o adoption_n be_v thing_n conjoin_v and_o the_o one_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o all_o the_o elect_v as_o paul_n say_v be_v predestinate_a to_o adoption_n and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o own_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o also_o our_o election_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v put_v in_o practice_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n till_o god_n make_v manifest_a otherwise_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o rule_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o without_o exception_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v both_o wheat_n and_o darnel_n in_o god_n field_n chaff_n and_o corn_n in_o god_n barn_n fish_n and_o dross_n in_o god_n net_n sheep_n and_o goat_n in_o christ_n fold_n but_o secret_a judgement_n belong_v unto_o god_n &_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n which_o be_v to_o think_v &_o wish_v the_o best_a of_o other_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v
meditation_n of_o life_n eternal_a must_v be_v as_o sugar_n in_o our_o pocket_n to_o sweeten_v the_o cup_n withal_o last_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o endless_a mercy_n towards_o mankind_n have_v prepare_v life_n everlasting_a yet_o not_o for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o the_o elect_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n seek_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o let_v we_o receive_v this_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v evening_n or_o morning_n day_n or_o night_n whether_o we_o be_v young_a or_o old_a rich_a or_o poor_a first_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o righteousness_n if_o this_o benefit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n less_o care_n may_v be_v have_v but_o see_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o alone_a for_o this_o very_a cause_n let_v all_o our_o study_n be_v to_o obtain_v the_o beginning_n of_o liâ—e_z everlasting_a give_v in_o this_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o whosoever_o we_o be_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o that_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v dog_n and_o toad_n than_o man_n for_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o man_n if_o he_o lose_v everlasting_a happiness_n have_v ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o year_n to_o live_v in_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v end_v he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o misery_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n steal_v this_o meditation_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n but_o be_v careful_a to_o repent_v of_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o may_v come_v to_o have_v the_o pawn_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a even_o in_o this_o world_n what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v live_v long_o in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o another_o till_o the_o last_o gasp_n let_v we_o not_o suffer_v satan_n thus_o to_o abuse_v and_o bewitch_v we_o for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o hitherto_o by_o god_n goodness_n i_o have_v show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n the_o general_a use_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o follow_v and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v by_o it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o condemn_v we_o for_o heretic_n for_o we_o do_v true_o hold_v and_o believe_v the_o whole_a apostolical_a symbol_n or_o creed_n which_o be_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o very_a key_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n justification_n by_o work_n purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n which_o arâ—_n the_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o deny_v and_o renounce_v they_o as_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o if_o they_o indeed_o have_v be_v apostolical_a and_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v now_o avouch_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v be_v leave_v forth_o of_o the_o creed_n for_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o omit_v the_o principal_a point_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v further_o say_v that_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o these_o former_a point_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o avouch_v by_o the_o church_n but_o this_o defence_n be_v foolish_a for_o it_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n here_o mean_v which_o we_o deny_v unless_o they_o can_v prove_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v universal_a or_o catholic_a nay_o i_o add_v further_o that_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o popish_a faith_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v with_o we_o as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o other_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n second_o the_o creed_n serve_v as_o a_o storehouse_n of_o remedy_n against_o all_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n whatsoever_o i._o if_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o earthly_a riches_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o creator_n who_o will_v therefore_o guide_v and_o preserve_v his_o own_o workmanship_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n minister_v all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o principal_a blessing_n of_o all_o in_o that_o he_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o comforter_n and_o that_o consider_v he_o look_v for_o life_n eternal_a he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v over_o much_o careful_a for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o be_v the_o servant_n in_o his_o own_o house_n but_o will_v provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o us._n ii_o if_o any_o man_n be_v grieve_v in_o respect_n of_o outward_a disgrace_n and_o contempt_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o contempt_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n iii_o they_o which_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o decease_n of_o friendsâ—_n be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o have_v god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o friend_n iv._o against_o bodily_a captivity_n let_v man_n consider_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n their_o lord_n who_o service_n be_v perfect_a liberty_n v._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a diseasesâ—_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o all_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v abolish_v vi_o if_o a_o man_n fear_v death_n of_o the_o body_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n who_o by_o death_n have_v vanquish_v death_n vii_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v restrain_v if_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n almighty_a not_o only_o able_a but_o also_o willing_a to_o repress_v the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n viii_o terror_n arise_v of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v delay_v by_o remembrance_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n who_o be_v our_o redeemer_n ix_o fear_v of_o damnation_n be_v remedy_v by_o consideration_n that_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o life_n everlasting_a x._o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n be_v repress_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o therefore_o much_o in_o spare_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n trin-uni_a deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la a_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o catechise_v serve_v for_o ignorant_a people_n correct_v and_o amend_v hereunto_o be_v adjoin_v the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n take_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n by_o w._n perkins_n print_a for_o john_n porter_n and_o ralph_n jackson_n 1600._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a edward_n lord_n russell_n earl_n of_o bedford_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v right_o honourable_a if_o you_o consider_v what_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o this_o noble_a state_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v advance_v you_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o excellent_a than_o 12.12_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n for_o what_o do_v your_o heart_n affect_v will_v you_o speak_v the_o language_n behold_v by_o prayer_n you_o may_v speak_v the_o most_o heavenly_a tongue_n that_o ever_o be_v 15.6_o even_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n will_v you_o have_v the_o valour_n of_o knighthood_n by_o prayer_n you_o may_v stand_v in_o place_n where_o god_n hand_n have_v 59.16_o make_v a_o breach_n and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o 2._o all_o the_o chariot_n and_o
commandment_n to_o pray_v and_o then_o after_o give_v a_o direction_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o this_o he_o do_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o dulness_n and_o to_o allure_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o this_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n wherefore_o still_o i_o say_v employ_v yourselves_o in_o prayer_n fervent_o and_o continual_o and_o if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o learn_v to_o pray_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n our_o father_n which_o art_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n contain_v three_o part_n 1._o a_o preface_n 2._o the_o prayer_n itself_o contain_v six_o petition_n 3._o the_o testification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o last_o word_n amen_n which_o although_o it_o be_v short_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o small_a point_n in_o the_o prayer_n it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o testification_n of_o our_o faith_n whereas_o the_o petition_n that_o go_v before_o be_v only_a testification_n of_o our_o desire_n now_o of_o these_o three_o part_n in_o order_n we_o must_v consider_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o petition_n abrupt_o but_o he_o first_o begin_v with_o a_o solemn_a preface_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v this_o lesson_n that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n be_v first_o to_o prepare_v himself_o and_o not_o bold_o without_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v to_o rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o come_v before_o a_o earthly_a prince_n he_o will_v order_v himself_o in_o apparel_n gesture_n and_o word_n that_o he_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o seemelinesse_n and_o dutiful_a reverence_n how_o much_o more_o be_v man_n to_o order_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o live_a god_n eccl._n 5.1_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n psal._n 26.6_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v stir_v up_o their_o dull_a and_o heavy_a heart_n &_o so_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v to_o read_v diligent_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v those_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v &_o what_o then_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o direct_v he_o but_o also_o to_o quicken_v the_o heart_n more_o fervent_o to_o deliver_v his_o prayer_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o a_o comparison_n the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n descend_v heat_v not_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o earth_n or_o some_o solid_a body_n where_o they_o may_v reflect_v and_o then_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o earth_n and_o air_n adjoin_v be_v make_v hot_a even_o so_o the_o lord_n send_v down_o unto_o we_o his_o bless_a word_n even_o as_o beam_n and_o the_o goodly_a sunshine_n and_o thereby_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o heart_n now_o when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v read_v god_n word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v reâ—â—ected_v and_o our_o heart_n be_v thereby_o warm_v with_o the_o comfortable_a heat_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o pâ—aiers_n to_o god_n more_o fervent_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v practise_v psal._n 143.1_o the_o three_o mean_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n most_o glorious_a majesty_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v first_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o kindness_n whereby_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o second_o his_o omnipotency_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o gâ—ant_v our_o request_n one_o of_o these_o embolden_v the_o leper_n to_o pray_v lord_n if_o thou_o wilâ—_n thou_o can_v make_v i_o â—leane_o mat._n 8.2_o therefore_o both_o together_o be_v more_o effectual_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o preface_n itself_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n it_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o true_a jehova_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o that_o by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o relation_n our_o father_n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_n or_o place_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n father_n 1._o the_o meaning_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o word_n or_o title_n of_o god_n two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v open_v 1._o quest._n whether_o by_o thit_n title_n father_n be_v signify_v the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o some_o one_o person_n thereof_o ans._n otherwhile_o this_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n or_o any_o of_o they_o mal._n 2._o 10._o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 3.38_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o sâ—nne_n of_o god_n and_o in_o esai_n 36._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n because_o all_o that_o be_v true_o knit_v to_o he_o and_o bear_v anew_o by_o he_o they_o be_v eternal_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o in_o those_o place_n where_o one_o person_n be_v confer_v with_o another_o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n principal_o for_o some_o special_a respect_n this_o title_n agree_v to_o the_o first_o person_n for_o first_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o second_o he_o be_v the_o father_n to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n not_o by_o nature_n or_o adoption_n but_o by_o personal_a union_n because_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n three_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o adoption_n in_o christ._n 2._o quest._n whether_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o father_n ans._n invocation_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n &_o not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n act._n 7.59_o steven_n pray_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 1._o thâ—s_n 3.2_o now_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n guide_v our_o journey_n unto_o you_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o and_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n some_o may_v say_v this_o prayer_n be_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o all_o prayer_n &_o yet_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n i_o answer_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v or_o divide_v because_o they_o all_o subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n and_o further_o in_o all_o outward_a action_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a they_o be_v not_o sever_v or_o divide_v for_o they_o all_o work_n together_o only_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v in_o nature_n or_o operation_n than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v in_o worship_n and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o principal_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n yet_o so_o as_o than_o we_o imply_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o what_o person_n soever_o the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v we_o must_v always_o remember_v in_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o include_v the_o rest_n 2._o the_o use_n tthe_n use_v of_o this_o point_n be_v manifold_a 1._o first_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n &_o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o learn_v to_o lay_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o union_n &_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n this_o be_v the_o low_a and_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o which_o will_v pray_v aright_o shall_v have_v this_o knowledge_n right_o to_o believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o to_o know_v how_o the_o three_o person_n agree_v and_o how_o
they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o the_o order_n of_o they_o how_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o the_o son_n the_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o and_o therefore_o how_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o heathen_a man_n be_v distinguish_v who_o invocate_v god_n as_o creator_n out_o of_o the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o ignorant_a and_o silly_a people_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o union_n distinction_n and_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n make_v but_o a_o cold_a and_o slender_a kind_n of_o pray_v 2._o second_o we_o may_v learn_v hereby_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n but_o only_o the_o true_a jehova_n the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o this_o prayer_n be_v either_o a_o perfect_a platform_n for_o all_o prayer_n or_o not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o be_v also_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o do_v full_o set_v down_o to_o who_o all_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v now_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v set_v down_o no_o invocation_n but_o of_o god_n alone_o for_o in_o prayer_n to_o be_v term_v our_o father_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n esai_n 64.16_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n and_o redeemer_n papist_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o reform_a breviaries_n &_o missal_n deal_v very_o fond_o for_o first_o they_o pray_v to_o marie_n that_o she_o will_v pray_v to_o christ_n for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v so_o do_v like_o juggler_n they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v mary_n prayer_n for_o they_o 3._o three_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o only_a christ._n for_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o come_v to_o god_n not_o as_o to_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o to_o a_o kind_n and_o love_a father_n now_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o only_o by_o christ_n as_o for_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o all_o creature_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o procure_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v a_o father_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o one_o man_n 4._o again_o if_o the_o god_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v be_v a_o father_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o word_n to_o quicken_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o thereby_o to_o gather_v affiance_n to_o ourselves_o and_o persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o request_n for_o this_o word_n father_n imply_v a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n in_o god_n to_o hear_v and_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o prayer_n and_o a_o father_n can_v not_o but_o must_v needs_o make_v promise_n of_o favour_n to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o child_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v god_n his_o father_n true_o which_o have_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n this_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v all_o his_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o promise_v make_v to_o prayer_n as_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v mark_v as_o follow_v 2._o chron._n 7.14_o if_o my_o people_n among_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o do_v humble_a themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o seek_v my_o presence_n &_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n than_o i_o will_v hear_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o their_o sin_n 2._o chron._n 15.2_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o esai_n 65._o 34._o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o rom._n 10._o 12._o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v on_o he_o jam._n 4.8_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o unto_o you_o 5._o if_o god_n be_v a_o father_n who_o be_v call_v upon_o than_o prayer_n be_v the_o note_n of_o god_n child_n saint_n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n set_v out_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n by_o this_o note_n act._n 9.14_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n 1._o cor._n 1.2_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n saint_n by_o calling_n with_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o contrariwise_o psal._n 14.4_o it_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o a_o atheist_n never_o to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o such_o person_n as_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v or_o use_v not_o hearty_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n they_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o in_o their_o do_n they_o bear_v themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n 6._o he_o which_o will_v pray_v aright_o must_v be_v like_o the_o prodigal_a child_n that_o be_v he_o must_v not_o only_o confess_v his_o sin_n say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o have_v a_o full_a purpose_n never_o after_o to_o offend_v his_o father_n for_o how_o can_v a_o child_n call_v he_o father_n who_o he_o care_v not_o continual_o to_o displease_v through_o his_o lewd_a condition_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o neither_o can_v any_o father_n delight_n in_o such_o a_o child_n therefore_o in_o prayer_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v our_o lewdness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o with_o the_o publican_n in_o heaviness_n of_o soul_n say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o which_o can_v true_o do_v this_o be_v a_o kind_a child_n if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n no_o child_n so_o like_o his_o father_n as_o we_o be_v like_o he_o and_o in_o this_o estate_n we_o continual_o rebel_v against_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v all_o the_o heart_n our_o whole_a joy_n be_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v must_v think_v on_o this_o and_o be_v grieve_v thereat_o and_o happy_a yea_o a_o thousand_o time_n happy_a be_v they_o who_o have_v grace_v give_v they_o to_o see_v this_o their_o state_n and_o to_o bewail_v it_o and_o further_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n against_o our_o merciful_a father_n but_o we_o must_v set_v down_o with_o ourselves_o never_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o offend_v he_o again_o &_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n this_o point_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o these_o time_n for_o many_o there_o be_v when_o any_o cross_a or_o sickness_n come_v on_o they_o will_v pray_v and_o promise_v repentance_n and_o all_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o but_o this_o usual_o be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n they_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o man_n for_o when_o their_o sickness_n be_v past_a like_o a_o dog_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o water_n they_o shake_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v straight_o with_o all_o greediness_n to_o their_o former_a sin_n be_v this_o to_o call_v god_n father_n no_o he_o that_o do_v this_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n but_o the_o man_n that_o be_v wound_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o his_o offence_n past_a and_o carry_v a_o purpose_n in_o his_o heart_n never_o witting_o and_o willing_o to_o offend_v god_n again_o 7._o last_o here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o which_o will_v pray_v must_v be_v endue_v wiâ—h_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o action_n whereof_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o to_o move_v the_o heart_n to_o cry_v and_o call_v on_o god_n as_o a_o father_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o to_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o move_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o his_o hand_n how_o then_o come_v it_o that_o we_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.15_o we_o
in_o the_o pharisie_n who_o thought_n be_v these_o when_o he_o pray_v thus_o within_o himself_o o_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o this_o be_v in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v in_o we_o till_o god_n give_v grace_n for_o so_o that_o man_n may_v have_v praise_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n they_o care_v not_o for_o god_n glory_n though_o it_o be_v deface_v we_o must_v therefore_o learn_v to_o discern_v this_o hide_a corruption_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o for_o it_o do_v poison_n and_o hinder_v all_o good_a desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v or_o shall_v prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n 2._o second_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o bewail_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o know_v god_n aright_o and_o from_o discern_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n mark_n 6.52_o the_o disciple_n through_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n can_v not_o see_v god_n power_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o feed_v many_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n though_o themselves_o be_v instrument_n of_o it_o and_o the_o food_n do_v increase_v in_o their_o hand_n our_o redemption_n what_o a_o wonderful_a work_n be_v it_o but_o how_o few_o consider_v of_o it_o or_o regard_v it_o if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n have_v more_o wit_n wealth_n or_o honour_n than_o we_o have_v we_o straight_o wonder_v at_o he_o but_o behold_v god_n creature_n we_o see_v nothing_o in_o they_o because_o we_o do_v not_o go_v high_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n power_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n name_n be_v so_o slender_o honour_v among_o man_n 3._o the_o three_o corruption_n be_v our_o great_a ingratitude_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o serve_v man_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o most_o unthankful_a of_o all_o creature_n bestow_v many_o jewel_n or_o a_o king_n ransom_n on_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o will_v never_o return_v any_o kindness_n so_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n deal_v with_o god_n common_o man_n be_v like_o the_o swine_n that_o run_v with_o their_o groin_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o mast_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v but_o the_o godly_a be_v with_o david_n to_o feel_v this_o want_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o unlock_v their_o lip_n that_o they_o may_v endeavour_n to_o be_v thanfull_a to_o god_n psal._n 51.15_o 4._o the_o four_o be_v the_o ungodliness_n &_o the_o innumerable_a want_n that_o be_v in_o our_o life_n and_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n psal._n 119.136_o my_o eye_n say_v david_n gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o water_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o which_o live_v in_o sin_n reproach_n god_n name_n even_o as_o a_o evil_a child_n dishonour_v his_o father_n now_o some_o will_v say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v because_o our_o sin_n can_v hurt_v god_n true_a indeed_o yet_o be_v they_o a_o cause_n of_o slander_v god_n name_n among_o man_n for_o as_o we_o honour_v he_o by_o our_o good_a work_n so_o we_o dishonour_v he_o by_o our_o offence_n matth._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v 1._o the_o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n work_n and_o creature_n for_o how_o shall_v any_o glorify_v god_n before_o he_o know_v he_o our_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a exod._n 23._o moses_n may_v not_o see_v god_n face_n but_o his_o hinder_a part_n 1._o corin._n 13.12_o we_o may_v see_v god_n as_o man_n do_v through_o spectacle_n in_o his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o creature_n and_o therefore_o as_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n col._n 1.10_o that_o they_o may_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o in_o this_o petition_n 2._o we_o desire_v that_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o profane_v and_o abuse_v of_o his_o name_n psal._n 69.9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o psal._n 45.1_o my_o heart_n shall_v utter_v or_o cast_v up_o a_o good_a matter_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o my_o work_n of_o the_o king_n here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n borrow_v a_o comparison_n from_o man_n thus_o as_o he_o which_o have_v somewhat_o lie_v heavy_a in_o his_o stomach_n be_v never_o quiet_a till_o he_o have_v cast_v it_o up_o even_o so_o the_o care_n &_o desire_v to_o glorify_v god_n name_n must_v lie_v upon_o a_o man_n heart_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a with_o himself_o till_o he_o be_v disburden_v in_o sound_v forth_o god_n praise_n luther_n say_v well_o that_o this_o be_v sancta_fw-la crapula_fw-la that_o be_v a_o holy_a surfeit_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hurt_n continual_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n overcharge_v thus_o 3._o a_o desire_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o upright_o life_n before_o god_n and_o man_n we_o see_v man_n that_o in_o some_o great_a call_n under_o honourable_a personage_n will_v so_o order_v &_o behave_v themselves_o as_o they_o may_v please_v and_o honour_v their_o master_n even_o so_o must_v our_o life_n be_v well_o order_v and_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n as_o paul_n speak_v that_o we_o may_v honour_v our_o heavenly_a father_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v 1._o the_o coherence_n this_o petition_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a most_o excellent_o for_o in_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o mean_n to_o procure_v the_o first_o god_n name_n must_v be_v hallow_v among_o man_n but_o how_o be_v it_o do_v by_o the_o erect_n of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o can_v glorify_v god_n until_o he_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o the_o meaning_n thy_o this_o word_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v two_o kingdom_n one_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o the_o devil_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n coloss._n 1.13_o for_o when_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n god_n lay_v this_o punishment_n on_o all_o that_o see_v they_o can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o obey_v their_o creator_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o bondage_n under_o satan_n so_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o devil_n hold_v up_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o be_v ignorance_n error_n impiety_n and_o all_o disobedience_n to_o god_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n whole_o delight_v which_o also_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n blind_a ignorant_a people_n can_v not_o abide_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v rule_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o spit_v at_o the_o name_n of_o he_o and_o say_v that_o they_o defy_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o whereas_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o practice_v it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v though_o they_o can_v discern_v of_o themselves_o yet_o they_o make_v plain_a proof_n that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n and_o be_v flat_a vassal_n of_o satan_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v till_o christ_n the_o strong_a man_n come_v and_o bind_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n in_o themselves_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o petition_n teach_v we_o to_o consider_v our_o natural_a estate_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o son_n kingdom_n god_n kingdom_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o general_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v that_o administration_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n govern_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o of_o which_o kingdom_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 97._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v again_o it_o be_v take_v more_o special_o and_o then_o it_o signify_v
the_o administration_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o frame_v man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o petition_n in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o king_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v subject_n 3._o there_o be_v law_n 4._o authority_n in_o this_o kingdom_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n it_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o kingdom_n all_o be_v not_o subject_n but_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v free_a and_o frank_a obedience_n to_o god_n word_n or_o at_o the_o least_o though_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_a make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mark_n 1.13_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n isaiah_n 11.4_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 53.1_o as_o a_o king_n by_o his_o law_n bring_v his_o people_n in_o order_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o subjection_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o mighty_a arm_n draw_v his_o elect_a into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o fashion_n they_o to_o all_o holy_a obedience_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v that_o whereby_o christ_n convert_v effectual_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o rest_n kingdom_n be_v take_v thus_o special_o be_v also_o twofold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o proceed_v from_o this_o assurance_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v from_o they_o both_o in_o this_o kingdom_n all_o man_n live_v not_o but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o rule_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o be_v continual_o teach_v in_o his_o word_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o king_n and_o choose_v to_o live_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o satan_n the_o second_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o all_o god_n people_n which_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o they_o and_o the_o former_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o entrance_n and_o preparation_n to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n come_v god_n kingdom_n come_v when_o it_o take_v place_n and_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o people_n the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v quest._n this_o come_n imply_v a_o stop_n but_o how_o shall_v god_n kingdom_n be_v hinder_v ans._n kingdom_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v for_o that_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v but_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n as_o minister_n word_n and_o sacrament_n may_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o man_n corruption_n 3._o the_o want_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v the_o want_n which_o we_o in_o this_o petition_n be_v to_o mourn_v for_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o concern_v our_o own_o self_n some_o other_o that_o which_o concern_v our_o own_o person_n be_v a_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n this_o bondage_n indeed_o be_v weaken_v in_o god_n servant_n but_o none_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o it_o in_o this_o life_n paul_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o cry_v pitiful_o o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n question_n what_o difference_n be_v then_o between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a ans._n the_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a man_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o bondage_n have_v a_o merry_a heart_n sin_n be_v no_o trouble_n to_o he_o nay_o it_o be_v meat_n &_o drink_n to_o he_o but_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v otherwise_o mind_a who_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hiâ—_n craft_n in_o manifold_a fearful_a temptation_n and_o see_v the_o proneness_n of_o his_o rebellious_a nature_n ever_o and_o anon_o to_o start_v away_o from_o god_n be_v grieve_v and_o confound_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o heart_n bleed_v within_o he_o that_o he_o do_v offend_v so_o merciful_a a_o father_n many_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o never_o feel_v this_o bondage_n under_o satan_n &_o sin_n such_o undoubted_o can_v tell_v what_o this_o prayer_n mean_v but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o petition_n must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o be_v touch_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n bear_v such_o sway_n in_o he_o as_o the_o poor_a captive_a be_v always_o creep_v to_o the_o prison_n door_n always_o labour_v to_o get_v off_o his_o bolt_n and_o fetter_n and_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n so_o must_v we_o always_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o free_v we_o out_o of_o this_o bondage_n and_o prison_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o every_o day_n come_v near_o the_o prison_n door_n look_v when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v unbind_v we_o of_o all_o the_o fetter_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o full_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n in_o us._n 2._o the_o want_n which_o concern_v other_o be_v twofold_a the_o former_a be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o good_a mean_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o preach_v sacrament_n and_o discipline_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o people_n without_o knowledge_n and_o without_o good_a guide_n and_o teacher_n or_o when_o we_o see_v one_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o congregation_n not_o able_a to_o teach_v here_o be_v matter_n for_o mourning_n this_o petition_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o bewail_v these_o want_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n he_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n luk._n 9.11_o therefore_o when_o preacher_n want_v to_o hold_v up_o the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n before_o the_o people_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o pull_v man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n then_o it_o be_v time_n to_o say_v lord_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v 3._o the_o three_o want_n which_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n their_o instrument_n the_o pope_n the_o turk_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o profess_a wicked_a of_o the_o world_n which_o by_o subtle_a enticement_n and_o tyranny_n keep_v back_o and_o repel_v the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n rule_v as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o church_n when_o the_o devil_n see_v one_o that_o be_v sometime_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o to_o cast_v a_o look_n towards_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n he_o straightway_o rage_v against_o he_o and_o labour_n quite_o to_o overthrow_v he_o wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o these_o impediment_n weâ—_n must_v pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v 4._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v 1._o in_o this_o petition_n we_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o fervent_a desireâ—_n and_o to_o hunger_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o bow_v they_o to_o all_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n of_o his_o will_n and_o further_o whereas_o our_o heart_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v filthy_a sty_n and_o stable_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o will_v renew_v they_o and_o make_v of_o they_o fit_a temple_n to_o entertain_v his_o holy_a spirit_n psal._n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a
mindful_a of_o other_o for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v wealth_n be_v make_v a_o steward_n to_o distribute_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n true_a love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v load_v with_o cluster_n of_o grape_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o the_o candle_n spend_v itself_o to_o give_v other_o light_n give_v if_o bread_n be_v we_o wherefore_o be_v we_o to_o ask_v it_o it_o may_v seem_v needless_a answ._n not_o so_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o blessing_n man_n usual_o drive_v to_o any_o distress_n use_v evil_a mean_n as_o rob_v deceive_a consult_v with_o wizzard_n etc._n etc._n 2._o again_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v nothing_o without_o god_n blessing_n question_n the_o rich_a need_v not_o say_v give_v we_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o have_v abundance_n already_o and_o what_o need_v they_o ask_v that_o which_o they_o have_v answer_n let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o rich_a and_o want_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v yet_o if_o he_o want_v god_n blessing_n in_o effect_n he_o want_v all_o wherefore_o even_o king_n and_o the_o great_a personage_n that_o be_v be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o use_v this_o petition_n as_o the_o poor_a god_n blessing_n be_v riches_n say_v solomon_n prou._n 10.22_o thou_o may_v eat_v and_o not_o have_v enough_o be_v clothe_v and_o not_o warm_a earn_v wage_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o break_a bag_n hag._n 1._o 6._o if_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v thou_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n isaiah_n 3._o 1._o in_o bread_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o proceed_v from_o god_n blessing_n this_o second_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o nourish_v be_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n for_o take_v away_o from_o a_o age_a man_n his_o staff_n and_o he_o fall_v and_o so_o take_v away_o god_n blessing_n from_o bread_n &_o the_o strength_n thereof_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a and_o cease_v to_o nourish_v last_o here_o we_o see_v that_o all_o labour_n and_o toil_n take_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o call_v be_v nothing_o and_o avail_v not_o unless_o god_n still_o give_v his_o blessing_n psal._n 127.1_o 3._o the_o want_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v sinnes_z which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o petition_n to_o bewail_v be_v two_o especial_o i._o covetousness_n a_o vice_n which_o be_v natural_o engraft_a in_o every_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o present_a estate_n this_o desire_n be_v unsatiable_a &_o man_n that_o have_v enough_o will_v still_o have_v more_o wherefore_o he_o which_o shall_v use_v this_o petition_n must_v be_v grieve_v for_o this_o sin_n and_o pray_v with_o david_n psal._n 119._o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o commandment_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n and_o he_o must_v sorrow_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o act_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o behalf_n covetous_a people_n will_v plead_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o this_o vice_n but_o mark_v man_n life_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v a_o common_a disease_n as_o david_n note_v psal._n 4.6_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o people_n say_v who_o shall_v show_v we_o any_o good_a this_o then_o be_v a_o common_a sin_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o mourn_v for_o 2._o the_o second_o want_n be_v diffidence_n and_o distrustfulnes_n in_o god_n providence_n touch_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n man_n also_o will_v shift_v this_o off_o and_o say_v they_o will_v be_v sorry_a to_o distrust_v god_n but_o if_o we_o do_v but_o a_o little_a look_n into_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o be_v deceive_v for_o be_v in_o prosperity_n we_o be_v not_o trouble_v but_o if_o once_o we_o be_v press_v with_o adversity_n than_o we_o howl_v and_o weep_v and_o as_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 6.10_o man_n pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v loose_v a_o part_n of_o his_o good_n what_o then_o do_v he_o straight_o he_o go_v out_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n no_o it_o be_v to_o distrust_n god_n and_o believe_v the_o devil_n 4._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v the_o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v be_v a_o readiness_n in_o all_o estate_n of_o life_n to_o rest_v on_o god_n providence_n whatsoever_o fall_v out_o psal._n 37.5_o commit_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n &_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v prou._n 16._o 3._o commit_v or_o role_n thy_o work_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v direct_v whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v pain_n in_o our_o calling_n to_o get_v meat_n and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o lord_n bless_v not_o our_o labour_n we_o must_v be_v content_a if_o he_o do_v we_o must_v give_v he_o thanks_n now_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v further_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o eye_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v we_o in_o all_o his_o good_a creature_n to_o see_v his_o providence_n and_o when_o mean_n fail_v and_o be_v contrary_a then_o also_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o follow_v paul_n example_n phil._n 4.12_o 5._o error_n confute_v papist_o teach_v that_o man_n by_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v merit_v life_n eternal_a and_o increase_v of_o justification_n in_o this_o life_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o every_o bit_n of_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o now_o if_o we_o can_v not_o merit_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v merit_v life_n everlasting_a 2._o they_o also_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n come_v by_o mere_a chance_n or_o fortune_n without_o god_n providence_n indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n who_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n many_o chance_n there_o be_v but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v order_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n providence_n luk._n 10.31_o by_o chance_n there_o come_v down_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o way_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n 1._o the_o coherence_n this_o be_v the_o five_o petition_n and_o the_o second_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o the_o former_a we_o crave_v temporal_a blessing_n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o which_o follow_v we_o crave_v spiritual_a blessing_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o see_v there_o be_v two_o petition_n which_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o but_o one_o for_o temporal_a that_o the_o care_n for_o our_o soul_n must_v be_v double_a to_o the_o care_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o world_n man_n care_v for_o their_o body_n their_o heart_n be_v set_v for_o wealth_n and_o promotion_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o neither_o then_o nor_o in_o the_o week_n day_n do_v they_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o practice_v it_o which_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n question_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o first_o we_o crave_v thing_n for_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n those_o which_o concern_v the_o soul_n ans._n the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o petition_n be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o lord_n consider_v the_o dulness_n and_o backwardness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o train_v they_o up_o and_o draw_v they_o on_o by_o little_a even_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n do_v his_o young_a scholar_n propound_v unto_o they_o some_o small_a element_n and_o principle_n and_o so_o carry_v they_o to_o high_a point_n for_o the_o former_a petition_n be_v a_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o these_o two_o follow_v the_o ruler_n by_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n joh._n 4.53_o he_o than_o that_o will_v rest_v on_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v first_o of_o all_o rest_n on_o god_n providence_n for_o this_o life_n and_o he_o that_o can_v not_o put_v his_o affiance_n in_o god_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v how_o shall_v he_o trust_v god_n mercy_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o faith_n of_o worldling_n they_o say_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a see_v in_o lesser_a matter_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_v they_o
occasion_n 1._o the_o entrance_n to_o our_o calling_n in_o the_o morning_n 2._o the_o receive_n of_o god_n creature_n at_o noontide_n 3._o the_o go_v to_o rest_n at_o night_n again_o beside_o set_v &_o solemn_a prayer_n there_o be_v certain_a kind_n of_o short_a prayer_n which_o the_o father_n call_v eiaculationes_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lifting_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n into_o heaven_n secret_o and_o sudden_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o pray_v may_v be_v use_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v every_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n quest._n 5._o whether_o may_v we_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n or_o no_o ans._n we_o may_v and_o we_o may_v not_o we_o may_v if_o all_o man_n or_o mankind_n be_v take_v distributive_o or_o several_o for_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a country_n kingdom_n town_n person_n but_o we_o may_v make_v prayer_n for_o it_o and_o though_o man_n be_v atheist_n infidel_n heretic_n yea_o devil_n incarnate_a yet_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v they_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n except_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sin_n be_v very_o seldom_o &_o hardly_o discern_v of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n must_v the_o commandment_n of_o paul_n be_v understand_v i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n 1._o tim._n 2.1_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n if_o all_o man_n or_o mankind_n be_v take_v collective_o that_o be_v if_o all_o man_n be_v consider_v whole_o together_o as_o they_o make_v one_o body_n or_o company_n and_o be_v take_v as_o we_o say_v in_o gross_a for_o in_o this_o body_n or_o mass_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v some_o though_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o yet_o i_o say_v there_o be_v some_o who_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v refuse_v who_o salvation_n by_o prayer_n shall_v never_o be_v obtain_v quest._n 6._o whether_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o read_v of_o a_o prayer_n answer_n it_o please_v some_o to_o move_v this_o question_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o a_o spiritual_a action_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n stand_v special_o in_o a_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o we_o want_v and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o desire_n shall_v be_v grant_v now_o the_o voice_n or_o utterance_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o read_v or_o otherwise_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n but_o a_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o prayer_n be_v utter_v and_o express_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v read_v shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v read_v so_o be_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o party_n read_v and_o the_o hearer_n object_n to_o read_v a_o sermon_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o to_o read_v a_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v ans._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o like_a in_o both_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v or_o prophecy_n can_v not_o be_v show_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o read_n of_o a_o sermon_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o read_n of_o a_o sermon_n be_v not_o preach_v or_o pprophecy_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v show_v in_o read_v of_o a_o prayer_n otherwise_o it_o will_v go_v very_o hard_o with_o they_o that_o want_v convenient_a utterance_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o defect_n in_o the_o tongue_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o bashfulness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o of_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o make_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n a_o word_n or_o twain_o of_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n quest._n how_o many_o way_n do_v god_n hear_v man_n prayer_n ans._n two_o way_n the_o first_o in_o his_o mercy_n when_o he_o grant_n the_o request_n of_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n second_o he_o hear_v man_n prayer_n in_o his_o wrath_n thus_o he_o give_v the_o israelite_n quail_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n psal._n 78.29.30.31_o thus_o often_o man_n curse_v themselves_o and_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v hang_v or_o dead_a and_o according_o they_o have_v their_o wish_n quest._n 2._o why_o do_v god_n defer_v to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n ans._n first_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o delay_n second_o to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n three_o to_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v god_n gift_n &_o not_o from_o themselves_o four_o that_o grace_n quick_o give_v may_v not_o be_v light_o esteem_v five_o that_o a_o hunger_a after_o grace_n may_v be_v sharpen_v &_o increase_v question_n 3._o after_o what_o manner_n do_v god_n hear_v his_o servant_n prayer_n answer_n two_o way_n first_o by_o grant_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n second_o by_o deny_v the_o thing_n desire_v and_o by_o give_v something_o proportional_a to_o it_o thus_o god_n deny_v temporary_a blessing_n and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o give_v eternal_a in_o heaven_n thus_o he_o refuse_v to_o remove_v the_o cross_n from_o his_o servant_n and_o give_v in_o stead_n thereof_o strength_n and_o patience_n christ_n pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v remove_v it_o be_v not_o remove_v yet_o he_o in_o his_o manhood_n be_v enable_v to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n when_o paul_n pray_v three_o time_n that_o the_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v remove_v it_o be_v answer_v my_o strength_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o quest._n 4._o why_o do_v not_o god_n always_o hear_v man_n prayer_n ans._n there_o be_v many_o cause_n of_o this_o the_o first_o because_o oftentimes_o we_o know_v not_o to_o ask_v as_o we_o ought_v math._n 20.22_o the_o second_o because_o we_o ask_v amiss_o jam._n 4.3_o the_o three_o because_o otherwhiles_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v though_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o good_a unto_o we_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v withhold_v 2._o cor._n 12.7_o the_o last_o because_o god_n will_v for_o some_o long_a time_n defer_v the_o grant_n of_o that_o which_o we_o ask_v that_o he_o may_v stir_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o our_o diligence_n in_o prayer_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a esteem_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v they_o and_o show_v ourselves_o more_o thankful_a to_o the_o reader_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n have_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o many_o of_o his_o prayer_n they_o be_v very_o gracious_a and_o heavenly_a and_o i_o have_v here_o set_v they_o down_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v they_o and_o in_o thy_o prayer_n follow_v they_o 16._o i_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o revelation_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n be_v of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o we_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n the_o exposition_n in_o this_o excellent_a prayer_n we_o be_v to_o mark_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v the_o second_o be_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v make_v to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o two_o title_n the_o first_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n namely_o as_o christ_n be_v man_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o second_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v a_o glorious_a father_n and_o he_o be_v so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o earthly_a father_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n stand_v on_o two_o principal_a point_n first_o he_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n whereby_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v enable_v to_o discern_v out_o of_o the_o word_n in_o every_o business_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v as_o also_o the_o circumstance_n the_o time_n place_n manner_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n second_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereby_o
christ_n these_o word_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a for_o to_o comprehend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n consider_v that_o all_o who_o the_o father_n love_v he_o love_v they_o in_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o be_v which_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v full_o know_v the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n grace_n v_o 19_o here_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o signify_v fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o after_o this_o life_n now_o follow_v the_o thanksgiving_n or_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n v_o 20_o 21._o contain_v these_o point_n the_o matter_n of_o praise_n his_o power_n and_o bountifulness_n whereby_o he_o can_v work_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v and_o both_o these_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o mind_n but_o also_o may_v be_v feel_v in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o us._n 2._o the_o form_n of_o praise_n glory_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o all_o benefit_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n by_o christ._n 3._o the_o proper_a place_n of_o true_a praise_n of_o god_n the_o church_n 4._o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o praise_n through_o all_o generation_n for_o ever_o philip._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o all_o sense_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o offence_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n 11._o fill_v with_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o exposition_n this_o prayer_n contain_v three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o paul_n pray_v for_o increase_v of_o love_n in_o the_o philippian_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o man_n v_o 9_o and_o he_o show_v the_o mean_n of_o increase_n which_o be_v two_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n or_o feel_v for_o to_o go_v backward_o the_o more_o a_o godly_a man_n feel_v god_n love_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n word_n in_o himself_o the_o more_o he_o know_v of_o god_n word_n and_o perceive_v his_o love_n unto_o he_o the_o more_o he_o love_v god_n again_o and_o his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o second_o thing_n pray_v for_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v whereby_o man_n know_v what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v what_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v the_o end_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v two_o the_o first_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o they_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a that_o be_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n in_o their_o life_n and_o caling_n the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v without_o offence_n that_o be_v innocent_a give_v no_o occasion_n of_o evil_a to_o any_o and_o not_o take_v they_o offer_v by_o other_o and_o the_o continuance_n of_o those_o be_v note_v to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o come_v to_o we_o either_o by_o our_o death_n or_o by_o the_o last_o judgement_n three_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o similitude_n fruit_n of_o righteousness_n christian_n be_v fruitful_a tree_n ezech._n 47._o 12._o isaiah_n 61.3_o 2._o by_o the_o cause_n efficient_a which_o be_v by_o christ._n 3._o by_o the_o end_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n coloss._n 1._o 9_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o &_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n fructify_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n 11._o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n 12._o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o â—it_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o son_n the_o exposition_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o prayer_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o prayer_n three_o thing_n be_v ask_v the_o â—irst_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n and_o he_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v god_n word_n but_o also_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o every_o action_n for_o the_o right_n and_o holy_a perform_v thereofâ—_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o be_v when_o man_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v conceive_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o general_a without_o apply_v second_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o knowledge_n which_o be_v four_o 1._o to_o walâ—_n worthy_a of_o god_n as_o good_a servant_n do_v who_o in_o their_o apparel_n gesture_n and_o all_o their_o do_n so_o behave_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v credit_v their_o master_n 2._o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o approve_v their_o heart_n unto_o he_o 3._o to_o be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n 4._o to_o increase_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o more_o any_o increase_n in_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o god_n word_n the_o more_o shall_v they_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v their_o father_n christ_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sanctifier_n three_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o colossian_n may_v be_v strengthen_v v_o 11._o where_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n god_n glorious_a power_n and_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v three_o 1._o patience_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o godly_a suffer_v many_o affliction_n 2._o long_o suffer_v because_o oftentimes_o the_o same_o affliction_n continue_v long_o 3._o joyfulness_n because_o the_o cross_n be_v bitter_a the_o thanksgiving_n be_v for_o a_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o colossian_n fit_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 1._o thess._n 3._o 12._o the_o lord_n increase_v you_o and_o make_v you_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n even_o as_o we_o do_v towards_o you_o 13._o to_o make_v your_o heart_n stable_n and_o unblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n even_o our_o father_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 16._o iesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n even_o the_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 17._o comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o word_n and_o good_a work_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 23._o now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o understanding_n whole_a spirit_n and_o affection_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n a_o song_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n contain_v the_o sob_n and_o sigh_n of_o all_o repentant_a sinner_n prayer_n lord_n hear_v my_o prayer_n hark_v the_o plaint_n that_o i_o do_v make_v to_o thou_o lord_n in_o thy_o native_a truth_n and_o in_o thy_o justice_n answer_v i_o 61.1_o regard_v o_o lord_n for_o i_o complain_v and_o make_v my_o suit_n to_o thou_o let_v not_o my_o word_n return_v in_o vain_a but_o give_v a_o ear_n to_o i_o behold_v in_o wickedness_n my_o kind_n and_o shape_n i_o do_v receive_v heart_n and_o lo_o my_o sinful_a mother_n eke_o in_o sin_n do_v i_o conceive_v and_o i_o with_o evil_n many_o one_o be_o sore_o beset_v about_o 40.14_o my_o sin_n increase_v and_o so_o come_v on_o i_o can_v spy_v they_o out_o for_o why_o in_o number_n they_o exceed_v the_o hair_n upon_o my_o head_n 16._o my_o heart_n do_v faint_a for_o very_a fear_n that_o i_o be_o almost_o dead_a thus_o in_o i_o in_o perplexity_n be_v i_o accumber_v spirit_n 143.4_o and_o in_o i_o in_o my_o trouble_a heart_n amaze_v and_o afflight_a the_o wicked_a work_n that_o i_o have_v wrought_v thou_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n 8._o my_o secret_a fault_n yea_o eke_o my_o thought_n thy_o countenance_n do_v espy_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n if_o thou_o shall_v weigh_v my_o sin_n and_o they_o
in_o more_o special_a manner_n they_o give_v assent_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a and_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o a_o general_n and_o confuse_a manner_n that_o god_n will_v verify_v the_o same_o covenant_n in_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n this_o be_v all_o their_o faith_n which_o indeed_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o sound_a professor_n for_o albeit_o they_o do_v general_o believe_v god_n promise_n yet_o herein_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o they_o never_o apply_v and_o appropriate_v the_o same_o promise_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n a_o example_n of_o this_o faith_n we_o have_v joh._n 2.24_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o and_o what_o be_v in_o they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n those_o professor_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o thus_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n go_v yet_o further_o for_o this_o their_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o show_v itself_o by_o certain_a fruit_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o for_o as_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o have_v no_o deep_a root_n but_o either_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o few_o moule_n or_o else_o lie_v in_o the_o water_n at_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n bring_v forth_o leaf_n and_o blossom_n and_o some_o fruit_n too_o and_o that_o for_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o year_n so_o one_o that_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n may_v receive_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n as_o seed_n by_o this_o general_a faith_n may_v be_v somewhat_o root_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o settle_a for_o a_o season_n and_o may_v bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n in_o his_o life_n peradventure_o very_o fair_a in_o his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n eye_n yet_o indeed_o neither_o sound_n nor_o last_a nor_o substantial_a what_o these_o fruit_n be_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v forth_o of_o these_o word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o for_o here_o may_v be_v gather_v first_o that_o they_o do_v willing_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n second_o that_o they_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o any_o and_o as_o joyful_a in_o frequent_v sermon_n three_o that_o they_o reverence_v the_o minister_n who_o they_o so_o joyful_o hear_v last_o they_o condemn_v they_o of_o impiety_n which_o will_v not_o be_v hearer_n or_o be_v negligent_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n now_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a fruit_n this_o may_v be_v add_v though_o they_o be_v not_o sound_a yet_o they_o be_v void_a of_o that_o gross_a kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o professor_n be_v in_o part_n enlighten_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n faith_n as_o may_v bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o herein_o they_o dissemble_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o rather_o show_v that_o which_o they_o have_v add_v hereunto_o that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n may_v deceive_v himself_o and_o the_o most_o godly_a in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o discern_a how_o they_o and_o their_o brethren_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n like_v as_o the_o figtree_n with_o green_a leaf_n deceive_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o when_o in_o his_o hunger_n he_o come_v unto_o it_o to_o have_v have_v some_o fruit_n he_o find_v none_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v then_o require_v how_o these_o unsound_a professor_n differ_v from_o true_a professor_n i_o answer_v in_o this_o they_o differ_v that_o they_o have_v not_o sound_a heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n for_o ever_o which_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n now_o stony_a ground_n mingle_v with_o some_o earth_n be_v common_o hot_a and_o therefore_o have_v as_o it_o be_v some_o alacrity_n and_o hastiness_n in_o they_o and_o the_o corn_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o ground_n it_o sprout_v out_o very_o speedy_o but_o yet_o the_o stone_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o corn_n to_o be_v root_v deep_o beneath_o and_o therefore_o when_o summer_n come_v the_o blade_n of_o the_o corn_n wither_v with_o root_n and_o all_o so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o professor_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n some_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n to_o god_n word_n they_o have_v a_o like_n to_o good_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o any_o other_o for_o a_o time_n and_o they_o do_v believe_v but_o these_o good_a motion_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o last_v but_o like_o the_o flame_n and_o flash_v of_o straw_n and_o stubble_n neither_o be_v they_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n with_o the_o true_a professor_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o they_o have_v upright_o and_o honest_a heart_n before_o the_o lord_n luk._n 8._o 15._o and_o they_o have_v faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o that_o christian_a man_n which_o love_v god_n whatsoever_o shall_v befall_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o death_n yet_o his_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o his_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o spouse_n speak_v unto_o christ_n of_o her_o own_o love_n cant._n 8.6_o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n on_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o signet_n upon_o thy_o arm_n for_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v as_o cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v fiery_a coal_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n much_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n they_o will_v great_o contemn_v it_o wherefore_o good_a reader_n see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o similitude_n and_o affinity_n between_o the_o temporary_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o search_v out_o his_o own_o heart_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o discern_v between_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n in_o us._n now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v out_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o search_v it_o he_o be_v further_a to_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n prou._n 4._o 23._o that_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v he_o may_v stand_v sure_a and_o not_o be_v deceive_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v describe_v the_o most_o of_o these_o small_a treatise_n which_o follow_v to_o minister_v unto_o thou_o some_o help_n in_o this_o examine_n and_o observe_v of_o thy_o own_o heart_n read_v they_o and_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o thou_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v any_o whit_n help_v thou_o help_v i_o also_o with_o thy_o prayer_n 1595._o finis_fw-la certain_a proposition_n declare_v how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v go_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n or_o a_o reprobate_n i._o a_o reprobate_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o certain_a 1.3_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o common_a equity_n among_o man_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a from_o bad_a and_o this_o be_v partly_o from_o nature_n partly_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n creature_n in_o which_o the_o wisdom_n the_o power_n the_o love_n the_o mercy_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v perceive_v ii_o this_o knowledge_n be_v only_o general_a and_o imperfect_a much_o like_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o prince_n palace_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v he_o in_o do_v of_o a_o good_a work_n for_o example_n he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v come_v to_o particular_n who_o god_n be_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v how_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v here_o his_o knowledge_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v to_o please_v god_n iii_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o knowledge_n the_o reprobate_n do_v
with_o the_o ointment_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o true_a eye_n salve_n and_o do_v plain_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n they_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n they_o effectual_o feel_v his_o comfortable_a heat_n to_o quicken_v and_o revive_v they_o xx._n from_o this_o sense_n and_o taste_v of_o god_n grace_n proceed_v many_o fruit_n as_o first_o general_o he_o may_v do_v outward_o all_o thing_n which_o true_a christian_n do_v and_o he_o may_v lead_v such_o a_o life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o although_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n yet_o his_o pain_n in_o hell_n shall_v be_v less_o which_o appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 23._o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyrus_n and_o sydon_n for_o sodom_n and_o gomorâ—ha_n then_o for_o capernaum_n and_o other_o city_n unto_o which_o he_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n xxi_o also_o the_o reprobate_n may_v have_v a_o love_n of_o god_n but_o this_o love_n can_v be_v no_o sincere_a love_n for_o it_o be_v only_o because_o god_n bestow_v benefit_n and_o prosperity_n upon_o he_o as_o appear_v in_o saul_n â—_o who_o love_v god_n for_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o kingdom_n &_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a the_o elect_a love_n god_n as_o child_n their_o father_n but_o reprobate_n as_o hireling_n their_o master_n who_o they_o affect_v not_o so_o much_o for_o themselves_o as_o for_o their_o wage_n xxii_o also_o a_o reprobate_n have_v often_o a_o rejoice_v in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o preach_v and_o prayer_n 6.20_o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n preach_v glad_o 13.20_o and_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o naughty_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n preach_v with_o joy_n xxiii_o a_o reprobate_n often_o desire_v they_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o 9.27_o as_o pharaoh_n desire_v aaron_n and_o moses_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o 24._o so_o do_v simon_n magus_n desire_n peter_n to_o pray_v that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o yet_o they_o can_v pray_v themselves_o 16,26_o because_o they_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n xxiiii_o he_o may_v show_v like_v to_o god_n minister_n he_o may_v reverence_v they_o and_o fear_v to_o displease_v they_o 8.13_o thus_o do_v simon_n magus_n who_o at_o philip_n preach_v believe_v wonder_v at_o his_o miracle_n &_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o and_o herod_n be_v say_v to_o fear_n john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o holy_a also_o he_o give_v reverence_n to_o he_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n call_v pius_n though_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n 4._o yet_o in_o a_o general_a parliament_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n he_o make_v a_o act_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v trouble_v or_o accuse_v a_o christian_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v go_v free_a though_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o the_o accuser_n shall_v be_v punish_v 97._o and_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la governor_n of_o spain_n under_o trajanus_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o see_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v execute_v be_v move_v with_o compassion_n he_o write_v in_o their_o behalf_n be_v no_o christian_a unto_o trajanus_n to_o spare_v they_o that_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o no_o crime_n and_o his_o letter_n be_v yet_o extant_a xxv_o he_o may_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o fall_v from_o that_o profession_n as_o the_o galatian_n do_v 16._o who_o after_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n and_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a yet_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o flat_o overthrow_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o 16._o the_o same_o appear_v in_o jehu_n who_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o god_n cause_n &_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o idolatry_n and_o thereupon_o god_n bless_v he_o in_o his_o child_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n 31._o and_o follow_v the_o vile_a sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la his_o father_n xxvi_o 9.21_o after_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v faulty_a amend_v and_o reform_v his_o life_n and_o do_v profess_v great_a holiness_n outward_o herod_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o john_n baptist_n in_o preach_v move_v he_o unto_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v king_n profess_v great_a humility_n they_o may_v repress_v their_o vice_n and_o corruption_n and_o so_o moderate_v themselves_o that_o they_o break_v not_o out_o 10._o as_o do_v haman_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o he_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n against_o mordecai_n yet_o he_o refrain_v himself_o and_o herein_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n differ_v for_o 32._o the_o elect_n be_v somewhat_o reform_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o reprobate_n though_o he_o be_v amend_v in_o many_o fault_n yet_o someone_z fault_n or_o other_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v it_o reform_v and_o by_o that_o in_o a_o vile_a manner_n the_o devil_n whole_o possess_v he_o as_o herod_n who_o do_v many_o thing_n yet_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o no_o doubt_n in_o judas_n most_o of_o his_o sin_n in_o appearance_n be_v mortify_v and_o yet_o by_o covetousness_n the_o devil_n possess_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o fast_o chain_v in_o bondage_n under_o he_o for_o one_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o he_o that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o damnation_n second_o in_o infidel_n live_v honest_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bridle_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o it_o break_v not_o out_o as_o it_o do_v in_o many_o other_o but_o in_o christian_n that_o be_v indeed_o godly_a the_o same_o spirit_n not_o only_o repress_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n outward_o but_o also_o mortify_v it_o within_o at_o the_o root_n &_o regenerate_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o a_o new_a creature_n thus_o then_o neither_o the_o faithful_a nor_o infidel_n do_v effect_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v laudable_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n infidel_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n only_o suppress_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n xxvii_o beside_o this_o he_o may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n of_o cast_v forth_o devil_n of_o heal_v and_o such_o like_a 38._o and_o this_o power_n of_o do_v strange_a miracle_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o a_o excuse_n of_o some_o of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n xxviii_o oftentimes_o unto_o he_o be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o discharge_v the_o most_o weighty_a calling_n that_o can_v be_v in_o any_o common_a wealth_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v when_o god_n be_v say_v 9_o to_o give_v saul_n a_o other_o heart_n that_o be_v such_o virtue_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o king_n xxix_o a_o reprobate_n may_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o in_o his_o mouth_n and_o also_o may_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n 7.22_o for_o so_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o a_o excuse_n of_o reprobate_n and_o we_o know_v that_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 4.10_o judas_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o this_o may_v be_v well_o perceive_v in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o taste_v which_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n use_v we_o know_v that_o cook_n common_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o prepare_v of_o banquet_n have_v as_o much_o feeling_n and_o see_v of_o the_o meat_n as_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o eat_v less_o of_o it_o then_o they_o for_o their_o stomach_n be_v cloy_v with_o the_o smell_n and_o taste_v of_o it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o minister_n which_o dress_v &_o provide_v the_o spiritual_a food_n may_v eat_v the_o least_o of_o it_o himself_o and_o so_o labour_v to_o save_v other_o he_o may_v be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o which_o build_v the_o ark_n be_v not_o save_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n xxx_o when_o as_o a_o reprobate_n profess_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n though_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v a_o goat_n yet_o he_o be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o god_n sheep_n he_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o pasture_n and_o be_v fold_v in_o the_o same_o fold_n with_o they_o 24.25_o he_o be_v count_v a_o christian_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v
elect_a for_o the_o better_a know_v of_o it_o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o faith_n be_v second_o how_o god_n do_v work_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a three_o what_o degree_n there_o be_v of_o faith_n four_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith_n four_o faith_n be_v a_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o elect_a do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o themselves_o particular_o iâ—_n here_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o faith_n stand_v in_o a_o certain_a power_n of_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ._n this_o be_v declare_v by_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v 2.12_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n by_o who_o you_o be_v also_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a where_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v make_v a_o mean_n to_o communicate_v christ_n himself_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o so_o all_o other_o benefit_n to_o the_o believer_n again_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o 17._o receive_v or_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o by_o saint_n john_n which_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a apply_v of_o christ_n even_o as_o we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n give_v he_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o pull_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o make_v it_o his_o own_o moreover_o faith_n be_v call_v 27._o the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v unless_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v special_o apply_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o garment_n to_o the_o back_n when_o it_o be_v put_v on_o last_o this_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o faith_n be_v call_v 6.36_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o meat_n that_o nourish_v but_o first_o it_o must_v be_v taste_v and_o chew_v in_o the_o mouth_n than_o it_o must_v be_v convey_v into_o the_o stomach_n &_o there_o digest_v last_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephâ—sians_n that_o christ_n 3.17_o may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n which_o plain_o import_v this_o apprehend_n and_o apply_v of_o christ._n i_o add_v further_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o may_v appear_v first_o in_o that_o paul_n call_v it_o 12._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n power_n because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v especial_o see_v in_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n second_o experience_n show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v his_o sin_n then_o to_o say_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n mercy_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n but_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v feel_v his_o heart_n press_v down_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o they_o then_o to_o apply_v god_n free_a mercy_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o most_o hard_a matter_n for_o than_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o curse_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o to_o despair_v of_o mercy_n judas_n who_o no_o doubt_n often_o preach_v mercy_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o security_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o see_v the_o vileness_n of_o his_o treachery_n he_o can_v not_o comfort_v himself_o in_o christ_n if_o one_o will_v have_v give_v he_o ten_o thousand_o world_n but_o in_o a_o hellish_a horror_n of_o conscience_n hang_v himself_o desperate_o which_o show_v what_o a_o wonderful_a hard_a thing_n it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n when_o a_o man_n be_v touch_v for_o his_o sin_n then_o to_o apply_v god_n mercy_n to_o himself_o yet_o a_o true_a christian_a by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n can_v do_v this_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o david_n 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n say_v he_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n my_o sore_n run_v and_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o night_n my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n i_o do_v think_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o pray_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n and_o he_o add_v the_o word_n sebah_n a_o note_n very_o likely_a of_o some_o wonderful_a thing_n 103.1_o again_o he_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n even_o than_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v job_n say_v 13.15_o if_o god_n shall_v destroy_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o still_o undoubted_o strange_a be_v the_o band_n of_o faith_n knit_v christ_n &_o his_o member_n together_o which_o the_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n can_v and_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n do_v not_o unloose_v v._o this_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o corporal_a touch_v of_o he_o but_o spiritual_o by_o assurance_n which_o be_v when_o the_o elect_n be_v persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o forgiveuesse_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ._n according_a to_o that_o of_o 2.12_o paul_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o the_o faithful_a particular_o be_v their_o justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o when_o any_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n concern_v themselves_o they_o do_v in_o their_o heart_n distinct_o apply_v and_o appropriate_a christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o vi._n heart_n the_o manner_n that_o god_n use_v in_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o first_o he_o prepare_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o faith_n second_o he_o cause_v faith_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o spring_v and_o to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o humble_v a_o soften_a of_o it_o &_o to_o the_o do_v of_o this_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n requisite_a the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n knowledge_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o esaiah_n 11._o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o that_o of_o john_n 17._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n the_o 14_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o attain_v faith_n by_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v which_o must_v be_v hear_v remember_v practise_v and_o continual_o hide_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o least_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v have_v faith_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o element_n or_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o a_o christian_a religion_n a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v that_o which_o be_v obstinate_o deny_v all_o religion_n and_o all_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n be_v overthrow_v this_o knowledge_n have_v a_o general_a faith_n go_v with_o it_o which_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n this_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o some_o great_a measure_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 14_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o martyr_n who_o maintain_v god_n truth_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o false_a church_n unto_o death_n vii_o although_o both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a may_v be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o thing_n go_v far_o beyond_o all_o reprobate_n for_o it_o be_v special_o say_v of_o they_o that_o god_n be_v their_o schoolmaster_n that_o he_o sofeten_v their_o stony_a heart_n and_o make_v they_o pliable_a that_o he_o draw_v they_o that_o he_o open_v their_o sense_n heart_n ear_n understand_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v their_o annointment_n and_o their_o eie-salue_n to_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o illumination_n in_o they_o be_v threefold_a i._n first_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o reprobate_n have_v concern_v the_o kingdone_v of_o heaven_n be_v only_o a_o general_n and_o confuse_a knowledge_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v pure_a certain_a sure_a distinct_a and_o particular_a for_o 1.9_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o feel_n and_o inward_a experience_n of_o the_o thing_n
have_v a_o disease_n or_o sore_n in_o his_o body_n before_o he_o can_v be_v cure_v of_o it_o he_o must_v see_v it_o feel_v pain_n of_o it_o and_o be_v in_o a_o fear_n lest_o it_o bring_v he_o into_o danger_n of_o death_n after_o this_o he_o shall_v see_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o physic_n and_o he_o long_v till_o he_o be_v with_o the_o physician_n when_o he_o be_v once_o come_v to_o he_o he_o desire_v he_o of_o all_o love_n to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o show_v the_o best_a skill_n he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o spare_v for_o any_o cost_n then_o he_o yield_v himself_o into_o the_o physician_n hand_n persuade_v himself_o that_o by_o god_n blessing_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v help_v he_o after_o this_o he_o come_v to_o his_o former_a health_n again_o on_o the_o same_o manner_n every_o man_n be_v wound_v with_o the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o escape_v damnation_n must_v see_v his_o sin_n be_v sorrowful_a for_o it_o and_o utter_o despair_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o attain_v salvation_n thereby_o furthermore_o he_o must_v see_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a physician_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o long_o after_o he_o and_o cry_v unto_o he_o with_o deep_a sigh_n and_o groan_n for_o mercy_n after_o this_o christ_n jesus_n will_v temper_v he_o a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n blood_n which_o be_v apply_v he_o shall_v find_v himself_o reviue_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o lively_a assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v in_o david_n when_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n first_o god_n make_v he_o see_v his_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v 51.3_o i_o know_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o second_o he_o feel_v god_n anger_n for_o his_o sin_n 8._o make_v i_o say_v he_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v three_o he_o utter_o despair_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n in_o that_o he_o say_v 12._o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n signify_v thereby_o unless_o the_o lord_n will_v stay_v he_o with_o his_o glorious_a power_n he_o shall_v run_v headlong_o to_o his_o own_o confusion_n four_o he_o come_v to_o see_v himself_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o god_n favour_n 1._o one_o mercy_n will_v not_o content_v he_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a innumerable_a multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o to_o do_v away_o his_o iniquity_n five_o his_o desire_n and_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o whole_a psalm_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o gather_v some_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n 17._o a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v again_o the_o like_a appear_v in_o david_n psal._n 32.3_o when_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n my_o bone_n consume_v in_o my_o roar_a all_o the_o day_n 4._o for_o thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o day_n and_o night_n my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n sela._n 5._o i_o confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o neither_o hide_v i_o my_o iniquity_n i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o example_n of_o r._n glover_n martyr_n who_o be_v somewhat_o trouble_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o prison_n testify_v thus_o of_o himself_o so_o say_v he_o i_o remain_v without_o any_o further_a conference_n of_o any_o man_n by_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n and_o till_o the_o bishop_n come_v in_o which_o time_n i_o give_v myself_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ._n i_o find_v in_o myself_o daily_o amendment_n of_o health_n of_o body_n increase_n of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o many_o consolation_n from_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o glimmer_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o for_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n xvi_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o unfeigned_a faith_n faith_n according_a as_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o christian_n some_o 19_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o have_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n travel_v of_o they_o some_o 3.2_o be_v new_a bear_v babe_n feed_v on_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n some_o be_v 13._o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n xvii_o faith_n the_o least_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o any_o christian_n can_v have_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o 20._o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n and_o to_o flax_n 2._o that_o have_v fire_n in_o it_o but_o so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v neither_o give_v heat_n nor_o light_n but_o only_o make_v a_o smoke_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o 1.25_o little_a faith_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o humble_a heart_n do_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v pardonable_a desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o and_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o leave_v they_o xviii_o a_o little_a faith_n may_v more_o plain_o be_v know_v by_o consider_v of_o these_o four_o point_n first_o that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o his_o heart_n who_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n 51.17_o for_o the_o lord_n dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n second_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o call_v to_o christ_n after_o which_o he_o be_v to_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n three_o this_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o feel_v in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v in_o david_n at_o some_o time_n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o say_v he_o the_o first_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n be_v speech_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o latter_a why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o show_v that_o they_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n a_o little_a faith_n than_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n the_o fruit_n be_v in_o the_o bud_n which_o yet_o appear_v not_o but_o only_o have_v his_o nature_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o bud_n last_o the_o beginning_n and_o seed_n of_o this_o faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o sign_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v three_o pardonable_a the_o first_o be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a this_o persuasion_n though_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o good_a preparation_n to_o faith_n for_o the_o wicked_a cut_v themselves_o off_o quite_o from_o god_n mercy_n in_o that_o with_o cain_n 13._o they_o say_v their_o sin_n be_v great_a then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v sin_n the_o second_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o favour_n 9_o this_o desire_n be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n and_o it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o desire_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v who_o though_o they_o desire_v life_n eternal_a as_o balaam_n do_v yet_o they_o can_v sincere_o desire_v the_o mean_n as_o faith_n repentance_n mortification_n reconciliation_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v prayer_n for_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n but_o only_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o great_a sigh_n &_o groan_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v as_o they_o feel_v they_o pardon_n now_o this_o hearty_a pray_v and_o desire_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n can_v never_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o from_o the_o spirit_n who_o 25_o stir_v up_o these_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o longing_n desire_v sigh_v after_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bellow_v upon_o his_o
own_o child_n from_o adoption_n proceed_v many_o other_o benefit_n first_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n hereby_o be_v make_v a_o brother_n to_o christ._n second_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v his_o inheritance_n three_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o creature_n save_o angel_n 2.9_o four_o the_o holy_a angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o good_a they_o guard_v he_o and_o watch_n about_o he_o five_o all_o thing_n yea_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o sin_n itself_o turn_v to_o his_o good_a though_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v never_o so_o hurtful_a 6.7,8_o and_o therefore_o death_n which_o be_v most_o terrible_a unto_o he_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o hell_n but_o a_o narrow_a gate_n to_o let_v he_o into_o everlasting_a life_n last_o be_v thus_o adopt_v he_o may_v look_v for_o comfort_n at_o god_n hand_n answerable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o affliction_n 15._o as_o god_n have_v promise_v xxx_o the_o inward_a assurance_n of_o adoption_n be_v by_o two_o witness_n the_o first_o be_v our_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o heart_n and_o conscience_n sanctify_v 12.7_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 10._o now_o because_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v often_o feeble_a and_o weak_a god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v give_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o fellow_n witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n for_o the_o elect_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n adoption_n testify_v unto_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n 3.21_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o it_o work_v in_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n 1.21_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o pawn_n or_o earnest_n for_o as_o in_o a_o bargain_n when_o part_n of_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v in_o earnest_n than_o assurance_n be_v make_v that_o man_n will_v pay_v the_o whole_a so_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v thus_o much_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v adopt_v and_o choose_v in_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v in_o good_a hope_n and_o he_o be_v already_o put_v in_o good_a assurance_n full_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 14._o indeed_o this_o testimony_n be_v weak_a in_o most_o man_n and_o can_v scarce_o be_v perceive_v because_o most_o christian_n though_o they_o may_v be_v old_a in_o respect_n of_o year_n yet_o general_o they_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a growth_n and_o may_v find_v in_o themselves_o great_a strength_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o small_a measure_n in_o they_o and_o again_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v most_o distress_a as_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n than_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v feel_v most_o evident_o but_o a_o reprobate_n can_v not_o have_v this_o testimony_n at_o all_o though_o indeed_o a_o man_n flatter_v himself_o and_o the_o devil_n imitate_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o persuade_v carnal_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o devilish_a illusion_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o 2._o note_n the_o i._o be_v hearty_a &_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n adoption_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n do_v also_o make_v we_o cry_v that_o be_v fervent_o with_o groan_n &_o sigh_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n pray_v to_o god_n now_o this_o hearty_a fervent_a and_o loud_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n can_v the_o devil_n give_v to_o no_o hypocrite_n for_o it_o be_v the_o special_a mark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o other_o note_n be_v that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o special_a testimony_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v also_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o same_o affection_n to_o god_n which_o child_n have_v to_o their_o father_n namely_o love_n fear_v reverence_n obedience_n thankfulness_n for_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n as_o upon_o a_o terrible_a judge_n but_o they_o cry_v abba_n that_o be_v father_n and_o these_o affection_n they_o have_v not_o who_o satan_n illude_v with_o a_o fantastical_a imagination_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o through_o hypocrisy_n or_o through_o custom_n they_o may_v call_v god_n father_n but_o in_o truth_n they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o xxxi_o the_o elect_v be_v thus_o assure_v of_o their_o adoption_n and_o justification_n be_v endue_v with_o hope_n hope_n 11.2_o by_o which_o they_o look_v patient_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v begin_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v undergo_v all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n with_o a_o quiet_a and_o content_a mind_n because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v full_a redemption_n from_o all_o evil_n this_o be_v 8.38_o the_o patience_n of_o paul_n hope_n when_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o like_v to_o this_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o policarpe_n and_o of_o ignatius_n who_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o now_o hear_v the_o lion_n roar_v he_o bold_o and_o yet_o patient_o say_v i_o be_o the_o wheat_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v good_a bread_n also_o the_o same_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n laurence_n who_o like_o a_o meek_a lamb_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v torment_v on_o a_o fiery_a gridyron_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v press_v down_o with_o fire_n pike_n for_o a_o great_a space_n in_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o cause_v he_o thus_o to_o be_v torment_v on_o this_o wise_a this_o side_n be_v now_o roast_v enough_o turn_v up_o o_o tyrant_n great_a assay_v whether_o roast_v or_o raw_a thou_o think_v the_o better_a meat_n xxxii_o sanctification_n the_o three_o main_a benefit_n be_v 51.12_o inward_a sanctification_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o mind_n in_o his_o will_n and_o in_o his_o affection_n be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o enable_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o desire_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n 3.5_o the_o first_o be_v mortification_n when_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v continual_o weaken_v consume_v and_o diminish_v 45._o the_o second_o be_v vivification_n by_o which_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v real_o put_v into_o they_o and_o afterward_o be_v continual_o increase_v xxxiii_o this_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o all_o christian_n after_o this_o manner_n after_o that_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n mortification_n and_o make_v mystical_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n christ_n work_v in_o they_o effectual_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n be_v principal_o three_o first_o 3.2,5_o he_o cause_v his_o own_o death_n to_o work_v effectual_o the_o death_n of_o all_o sin_n &_o to_o kill_v the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v as_o a_o corrasive_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o part_n affect_v resurrection_n eat_v out_o the_o venom_n and_o corruption_n and_o so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n apply_v fret_v out_o and_o consume_v the_o concupiscence_n &_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n second_o his_o burial_n cause_v the_o burial_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o grave_n 6.4_o three_o his_o resurrection_n send_v a_o quicken_a power_n into_o they_o and_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o work_v righteousness_n and_o to_o live_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n lazarus_n body_n lie_v four_o day_n and_o stanke_z in_o the_o grave_n yet_o christ_n raise_v it_o and_o give_v he_o life_n again_o and_o make_v he_o do_v the_o same_o work_v that_o live_a man_n do_v so_o also_o christ_n deal_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o rot_v and_o stink_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v perish_v in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v alone_o but_o christ_n put_v a_o heavenly_a life_n into_o they_o &_o make_v they_o active_a and_o lively_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o their_o work_n of_o their_o calling_n
perfume_v with_o sweet_a odour_n before_o they_o can_v assend_v up_o sweet_a and_o savoury_a into_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o dislike_v not_o that_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o gross_a sin_n but_o because_o when_o he_o be_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n the_o flesh_n hinder_v he_o that_o he_o can_v 15._o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v exact_o &_o sound_o according_a to_o his_o will_n &_o desire_n even_o as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o journey_n to_o go_v his_o mind_n be_v to_o dispatch_v it_o in_o all_o haste_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o travel_n he_o go_v but_o slow_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o lameness_n in_o his_o joint_n iii_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o contrary_a kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n good_a motion_n and_o desire_n and_o put_v a_o man_n forward_o to_o good_a word_n and_o deed_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n 16.8_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_n also_o teach_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n iv._o the_o spirit_n rebuke_n a_o man_n for_o his_o evil_a intent_n and_o desire_n &_o repress_v the_o force_n of_o they_o &_o as_o it_o be_v nip_v they_o in_o the_o head_n thus_o isaiah_n describe_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 30.21_o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a and_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o spirit_n 16.8_o judge_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v in_o david_n who_o when_o he_o do_v any_o evil_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o 2._o sam._n 24._o 10._o out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n issue_v a_o notable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o fight_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o itself_o in_o the_o wicked_a also_o there_o be_v a_o fight_n when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n 2.14.15_o but_o this_o fight_n be_v only_o between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o conscience_n the_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v in_o do_v any_o evil_a his_o conscience_n accuse_v check_v and_o control_v he_o and_o he_o feel_v it_o stir_v in_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o live_a thing_n that_o craul_v in_o his_o body_n &_o gnaw_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v very_o often_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o like_v his_o sin_n very_o well_o and_o love_v they_o 4.3.4_o and_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o continue_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o indeed_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o strive_v and_o a_o conflict_n 15._o but_o that_o be_v only_o between_o himself_o and_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o battle_n and_o conflict_n for_o not_o only_o their_o conscience_n prick_v they_o and_o reprove_v they_o for_o sin_n but_o also_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o renew_v that_o they_o rise_v in_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n &_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o evil_a by_o their_o flesh_n and_o satan_n they_o feel_v a_o lust_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a liv._o the_o second_o temptation_n be_v a_o disquietness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a feeling_n because_o he_o can_v according_o to_o his_o desire_n have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o temptation_n on_o this_o manner_n i._o 2._o christ_n let_v he_o see_v his_o excellency_n and_o how_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o he_o ii_o 3._o then_o the_o christian_a consider_v thisâ—_n desire_v christ_n &_o his_o righteousness_n iii_o he_o delight_v himself_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v some_o enjoy_n of_o his_o benefit_n iv._o 4._o then_o he_o come_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o into_o god_n wine-cellar_n that_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o may_v feel_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n v._o but_o he_o 5._o fall_v love-sick_a that_o be_v he_o become_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n because_o he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o say_a manner_n as_o he_o will_v vi_o 8._o in_o this_o his_o spiritual_a sickness_n he_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n support_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o he_o hear_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v whisper_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v come_v towards_o he_o a_o far_o off_o vii_o 9_o after_o this_o christ_n come_v near_a but_o the_o christian_a can_v no_o otherwise_o enjoy_v he_o than_o a_o man_n enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o a_o wall_n look_v at_o he_o through_o the_o grate_n or_o latteise_v viii_o then_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n so_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o 13,14,15_o own_o security_n and_o negligence_n in_o seek_v to_o christ_n his_o slackness_n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o deceitfulnes_n and_o malice_n of_o false_a teacher_n ix_o 17._o then_o he_o come_v to_o feel_v more_o lively_a his_o fellowship_n with_o christ._n x._o last_o he_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v continue_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n lv._o feel_n the_o three_o temptation_n be_v trouble_v of_o mind_n because_o there_o be_v no_o feel_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v depart_v for_o a_o time_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o tentation_n be_v this_o 1_o 1._o the_o poor_a soul_n lie_v as_o a_o man_n desolate_a in_o the_o night_n without_o comfort_n seek_v for_o christ_n by_o private_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n but_o it_o will_v not_o prevail_v 2_o 2._o he_o use_v the_o help_n counsel_n and_o prayer_n of_o godly_a brethren_n yet_o christ_n can_v be_v find_v 3_o 3._o then_o he_o seek_v to_o godly_a minister_n to_o receive_v some_o comfort_n by_o they_o by_o their_o mean_n he_o can_v feel_v none_o 4_o 4._o after_o that_o all_o mean_n have_v be_v thus_o use_v and_o none_o will_v prevail_v then_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n when_o he_o have_v least_o hope_n he_o find_v christ_n and_o feel_v he_o come_v again_o 5_o present_o his_o faith_n reviu_v and_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o christ._n 6_o and_o he_o have_v as_o near_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o before_o 7_o 5._o then_o come_v again_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o he_o 8_o 6._o then_o his_o heart_n arise_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o holy_a affection_n and_o prayer_n which_o do_v as_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n mount_v upward_o sweet_a as_o myrrh_n and_o incense_n 6_o 10._o also_o he_o be_v ravish_v therewith_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 10_o 11._o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 11_o 15._o after_o all_o this_o christ_n reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n what_o his_o bless_a estate_n be_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v more_o clear_o than_o ever_o before_o and_o make_v he_o see_v those_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o 12_o 16._o then_o the_o christian_a pray_v that_o christ_n will_v breathe_v on_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 13_o 5._o last_o christ_n grant_v he_o this_o his_o request_n lvi_o the_o four_o temptation_n be_v security_n of_o heart_n pleasure_n rise_v of_o overmuch_o delight_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o temptation_n be_v this_o 1_o he_o slumber_n and_o be_v half_a asleep_a in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n 5._o 2_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n labour_v to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o pleasure_n and_o 2._o to_o make_v he_o more_o hearty_o receive_v his_o belove_a 3_o but_o he_o 3._o delay_v to_o do_v it_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v his_o â—ase_n and_o sweet_a delight_n 4_o 4._o then_o christ_n awake_v he_o and_o stir_n up_o his_o heart_n by_o make_v he_o to_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o pleasure_n 5_o he_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o earnest_o affect_v towards_o christ._n 6_o 5._o with_o sorrow_n he_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n after_o his_o old_a manner_n and_o this_o
be_v full_a of_o botch_n blain_n and_o sore_n but_o much_o more_o be_v those_o man_n to_o be_v abhor_v which_o have_v lie_v many_o year_n stark_o 2.1_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o therefore_o now_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o rot_n and_o stink_n in_o they_o like_o ugly_a loathsome_a carrion_n second_o he_o which_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n have_v satan_n for_o his_o prince_n 4.4_o and_o god_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o in_o token_n of_o homage_n his_o best_a part_n even_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n 24._o to_o be_v his_o dwell_a place_n and_o his_o whole_a conversation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perpetual_a obedience_n to_o satan_n if_o atheist_n and_o worldling_n and_o carnal_a gospeller_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a it_o will_v make_v they_o howl_v and_o cry_v though_o now_o they_o live_v at_o ease_n without_o feel_v any_o prick_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o have_v but_o the_o least_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v make_v their_o flinty_a heart_n to_o bleed_v and_o it_o will_v make_v they_o shed_v river_n of_o tear_n but_o how_o long_o shall_v they_o continue_v in_o this_o vile_a estate_n true_o until_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n awake_v therefore_o thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_v open_v thy_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o then_o he_o will_v come_v and_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n satan_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o dwell_v in_o thou_o himself_o three_o he_o which_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v in_o danger_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o that_o every_o moment_n some_o of_o they_o may_v befall_v he_o he_o may_v perish_v sudden_o by_o water_n with_o the_o old_a world_n he_o may_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n with_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n he_o may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n he_o may_v hang_v himself_o with_o judas_n he_o may_v have_v his_o brain_n dash_v against_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o dog_n with_o jesabel_n he_o may_v die_v in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n with_o pharaoh_n he_o may_v despair_v with_o cain_n and_o judas_n he_o may_v be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n with_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n he_o may_v be_v eat_v of_o worm_n with_o herod_n he_o may_v be_v smite_v with_o tremble_a that_o he_o can_v hear_v god_n word_n with_o foelix_n he_o may_v void_v his_o gut_n at_o the_o stool_n with_o arius_n he_o may_v cry_v at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v damn_v with_o latomus_fw-la he_o may_v be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o to_o mock_v blaspheme_v and_o renounce_v christ_n with_o juhan_n and_o he_o may_v suffer_v many_o more_o fearful_a judgement_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v 34._o great_a store_n and_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o confound_a of_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v humble_v under_o his_o hand_n contrariwise_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o they_o can_v hurt_v he_o 4.6_o christ_n be_v a_o cover_n and_o a_o cloud_n against_o the_o heat_n and_o tempest_n of_o god_n judgement_n 22._o when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o immaculate_a lamb_n all_o the_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n pass_v over_o he_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o 9.4_o righteous_a bear_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o be_v save_v therefore_o let_v he_o that_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o own_o safety_n become_v a_o christian._n three_o the_o man_n which_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n and_o they_o which_o fall_v into_o this_o estate_n it_o have_v be_v ten_o thousand_o fold_n better_o for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 1.9_o for_o they_o be_v quite_o separate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o glory_n all_o the_o company_n they_o have_v be_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n their_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v torment_v with_o infinite_a horror_n and_o anguish_n arise_v of_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o which_o as_o into_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n they_o be_v plunge_v thus_o they_o be_v always_o die_v and_o yet_o be_v never_o dead_a furthermore_o the_o length_n of_o this_o torment_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o great_o aggravate_v the_o pain_n if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o have_v suffer_v they_o so_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v drop_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o little_a sand_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n but_o after_o that_o those_o year_n be_v expire_v there_o shall_v come_v no_o release_n but_o the_o damn_a shall_v continue_v in_o shriek_v yell_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n endure_v the_o consume_a heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n without_o any_o end_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o yea_o to_o go_v further_o a_o wicked_a man_n carry_v a_o hell_n about_o he_o in_o this_o life_n bosom_n namely_o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_o touch_v with_o any_o part_n of_o god_n anger_n a_o man_n shall_v feel_v himself_o to_o have_v even_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o heart_n now_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v escape_v out_o of_o this_o hellish_a and_o damnable_a estate_n while_o they_o have_v time_n let_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o then_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n can_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o it_o must_v be_v always_o remember_v that_o he_o which_o will_v live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a must_v die_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a namely_o to_o sin_n and_o again_o he_o which_o will_v rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v rise_v from_o sin_n before_o he_o die_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o four_o reason_n god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a time_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o come_v to_o christ._n and_o he_o which_o mispend_v that_o time_n and_o be_v not_o make_v a_o christian_n then_o can_v never_o be_v save_v this_o make_v our_o saviour_n christ_n weep_v for_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v 4â—_n o_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n and_o he_o further_o signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 44._o because_o she_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n again_o the_o neglect_v of_o this_o time_n be_v one_o cause_n why_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o 13.24_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v shall_v perish_v but_o the_o fault_n be_v they_o which_o seek_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o now_o therefore_o thou_o secure_a worldling_n thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o repent_v and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o lively_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o thou_o know_v further_a that_o howsoever_o thou_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o time_n yet_o thou_o have_v no_o lease_n of_o thy_o life_n god_n may_v call_v thou_o forth_o of_o this_o world_n the_o next_o year_n the_o next_o week_n the_o next_o hour_n yea_o he_o may_v strike_v thou_o with_o sudden_a death_n at_o this_o very_a present_a and_o in_o very_a truth_n if_o thou_o go_v forth_o of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o repentant_a sinner_n thou_o go_v damn_v to_o hell_n wherefore_o delay_v not_o one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n long_o but_o with_o all_o speed_n repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o all_o thy_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v and_o do_v not_o think_v with_o thyself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o defer_v thy_o turn_n unto_o god_n till_o the_o last_o end_n for_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o true_a repentance_n and_o he_o which_o continue_v long_o in_o any_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a case_n if_o a_o man_n lie_v long_o in_o any_o disease_n he_o will_v scarce_o recover_v his_o former_a health_n and_o he_o which_o be_v grow_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o any_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n be_v become_v ripe_a in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o
he_o be_v never_o save_v according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n â—3_n sin_n be_v perfect_v bring_v forth_o death_n the_o five_o reason_n eternal_a life_n be_v a_o thing_n desire_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o this_o life_n will_v move_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n first_o of_o all_o they_o which_o have_v eternal_a life_n be_v free_v from_o all_o pain_n sickness_n infirmity_n hunger_n thirst_n cold_a weariness_n from_o all_o sin_n as_o anger_n forgetfulness_n ignorance_n from_o hell_n death_n damnation_n satan_n and_o from_o every_o thing_n that_o cause_v misery_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n and_o 21.4_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v second_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n majesty_n in_o heaven_n there_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n that_o be_v his_o glory_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v father_n 17.24_o i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o david_n say_v in_o 22.4_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o three_o they_o 28._o shall_v have_v such_o a_o excellent_a communion_n with_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o all_o in_o all_o for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v accomplish_v christ_n shall_v present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n for_o though_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o office_n be_v everlasting_a yet_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o shall_v cease_v as_o paul_n say_v 24._o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n again_o among_o the_o elect_a there_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n &_o subject_n father_n mother_n child_n master_n seruamt_v noble_a ignoble_a rich_a poor_a live_a dead_a some_o will_v say_v what_o then_o shall_v be_v i_o answer_v one_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o desire_v man_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o darkness_n neither_o shall_v they_o need_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n god_n himself_o immediate_o shall_v be_v their_o light_n 21.23_o as_o john_n say_v and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o man_n shall_v not_o then_o need_v meat_n drink_n clothing_n sleep_n recreation_n fire_n shade_n respiration_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a but_o god_n himself_o immediate_o shall_v be_v their_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n concern_v life_n by_o christ._n which_o john_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o 2._o see_v a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n there_o be_v by_o either_o side_n of_o it_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v two_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o give_v fruit_n every_o month_n and_o whereas_o god_n be_v continual_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o heaven_n they_o need_v no_o other_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n thereunto_o but_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v their_o temple_n as_o john_n say_v 21.22_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o four_o from_o this_o glorious_a communion_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v his_o member_n there_o arise_v a_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o gladness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v fill_v david_n say_v 36._o that_o god_n child_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o house_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n this_o joy_n undoubted_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o replenish_v with_o it_o but_o they_o be_v also_o swallow_v up_o of_o it_o as_o with_o a_o huge_a and_o infinite_a sea_n of_o water_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o peter_n who_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o ravish_v out_o of_o measure_n with_o joy_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o that_o he_o quite_o forget_v himself_o say_v 17.4_o to_o christ_n master_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o another_o for_o elias_n last_o out_o of_o this_o communion_n arise_v a_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o saint_n love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o strength_n and_o this_o love_n show_v itself_o in_o that_o they_o be_v eternal_o occupy_v in_o 12._o worship_v god_n by_o sing_v of_o song_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n unto_o he_o now_o then_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o glorious_a and_o none_o can_v have_v it_o but_o the_o true_a christian_a let_v all_o man_n account_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n 3.8_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n so_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o last_o reason_n be_v the_o endless_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n thou_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n satan_n have_v wound_v thou_o with_o many_o a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sin_n thou_o lie_v bleed_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o art_n like_o to_o die_v eternal_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n there_o be_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n no_o saint_n in_o heaven_n no_o angel_n no_o creature_n at_o all_o be_v able_a to_o help_v thou_o christ_n only_o be_v able_a he_o therefore_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o become_v man_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o work_v thy_o deliverance_n furthermore_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n no_o herb_n no_o water_n no_o plaster_n no_o physic_n can_v do_v thou_o any_o good_a only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sovereign_a for_o this_o matter_n be_v stiep_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o therefore_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o which_o he_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n &_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n blood_n he_o temper_v for_o they_o a_o sovereign_a medicine_n to_o heal_v all_o thy_o wound_n and_o sore_n now_o therefore_o despise_v not_o this_o mercy_n seek_v unto_o christ_n lay_v open_a all_o thy_o sore_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n they_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v wash_v and_o supple_a thy_o wound_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o bind_v they_o up_o he_o be_v the_o 21.23_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o leaf_n whereof_o heal_v the_o nation_n if_o thou_o get_v but_o one_o leaf_n of_o he_o thou_o be_v well_o it_o will_v heal_v thou_o and_o restore_v thy_o dead_a soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v eternal_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o this_o reason_n will_v not_o move_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n thy_o case_n be_v desperate_a it_o be_v the_o best_a reason_n that_o peter_n can_v use_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o obedient_a child_n say_v he_o fashion_n not_o yourselves_o unto_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n 14,15_o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n his_o reason_n follow_v 18.19_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o worldling_n who_o in_o his_o heart_n make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o his_o old_a shoe_n and_o who_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o christ_n then_o be_v without_o his_o pig_n with_o the_o gaderens_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o true_a christian_n i_o have_v
body_n they_o object_n that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a true_a indeed_o but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n the_o do_v of_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o god_n power_n as_o to_o make_v contradicentia_fw-la thing_n contradictory_n to_o be_v both_o true_a of_o which_o sort_n these_o be_v for_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o be_v flat_a contrary_n beccause_n as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o be_v essential_a to_o all_o magnitude_n to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o therefore_o to_o a_o body_n and_o god_n can_v take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o thing_n the_o essence_n remain_v whole_a 2._o again_o transubstantiation_n make_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v without_o the_o substance_n here_o also_o be_v another_o contradiction_n as_o impossible_a as_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n in_o school_n accident_n be_v esse_fw-la est_fw-la inesse_fw-la it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o accident_n to_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n now_o therefore_o if_o the_o accident_n be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o accident_n 3._o it_o hold_v that_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o baker_n bread_n and_o yet_o it_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o marie_n quite_o overthrow_v the_o former_a transubstantiation_n v._o it_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n must_v always_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o likewise_o it_o teach_v that_o in_o pray_v we_o be_v to_o call_v god_n father_n which_o be_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a for_o who_o can_v true_o call_v god_n father_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 16._o and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v god_n father_n &_o yet_o in_o his_o heart_n doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v his_o father_n or_o not_o he_o play_v the_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n wherefore_o to_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n and_o to_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o truth_n be_v contrary_a vi_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v prayer_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a mean_n to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n 1._o but_o prayer_n indeed_o be_v a_o ask_n of_o pardon_n for_o sin_n now_o ask_v of_o pardon_n &_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n be_v contrary_a therefore_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n 16._o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n be_v no_o satisfaction_n and_o indeed_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o madness_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o popish_a divinity_n the_o poor_a beggar_n come_v very_o hungry_a to_o the_o rich_a man_n door_n to_o crave_v his_o alm_n 3._o and_o straightway_o by_o his_o beg_n he_o will_v merit_v and_o deserve_v it_o the_o same_o do_v the_o papist_n he_o pray_v very_o poor_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o want_v yet_o he_o look_v very_o proud_o to_o merit_v no_o less_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o it_o vii_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n &_o hope_n can_v agree_v together_o for_o hope_n make_v a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v it_o never_o disappoint_v he_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o look_v for_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a which_o enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n 1â—_n so_o that_o true_a hope_n and_o the_o certain_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n go_v together_o viii_o true_a prayer_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n can_v stand_v together_o for_o he_o which_o pray_v true_o must_v be_v touch_v inward_o with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o grace_n whereof_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n now_o this_o can_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o man_n that_o look_v to_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o work_n for_o he_o that_o can_v do_v this_o may_v just_o conceive_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o excellency_n ix_o papist_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v great_a boldness_n to_o come_v immediate_o unto_o god_n without_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v to_o ubique_fw-la pray_v to_o marie_n that_o she_o will_v pray_v to_o christ_n to_o help_v they_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o have_v so_o do_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n immediate_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o intercession_n of_o marie_n for_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v become_v intercessor_n between_o marie_n and_o god_n yea_o when_o they_o offer_v up_o christ_n pray_v god_n to_o accept_v their_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o humble_a priest_n that_o will_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n be_v then_o a_o mediator_n between_o christ_n jesus_n &_o god_n the_o father_n x._o it_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n offer_v up_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n a_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o sin_n than_o he_o must_v die_v &_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v heb._n 9.22_o and_o in_o the_o scripture_n these_o two_o say_n christ_n be_v dead_a christ_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o one_o so_o then_o the_o papist_n when_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n in_o effect_n he_o say_v thus_o much_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o a_o unbloodie_a manner_n xi_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n pray_v on_o this_o wise_a we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o most_o merciful_a father_n by_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n and_o our_o lord_n that_o that_o thou_o will_v accept_v these_o gift_n and_o oblation_n and_o these_o holy_a sacrifice_n which_o thy_o church_n offer_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n where_o first_o they_o offer_v up_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o own_o mediator_n again_o they_o desire_v god_n to_o bless_v and_o to_o accept_v his_o own_o son_n for_o they_o offer_v up_o christ._n if_o they_o say_v he_o need_v now_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n they_o make_v christ_n a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a christ_n if_o he_o need_v not_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n their_o prayer_n be_v needless_a also_o they_o desire_v god_n to_o accept_v not_o one_o gift_n or_o one_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n these_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n whereas_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v one_o only_a body_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o themselves_o xii_o papist_n in_o word_n they_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v &_o put_v theiâ—_n trust_v in_o god_n yet_o whereas_o they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o work_n they_o set_v the_o confidence_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o truth_n upon_o their_o own_o do_n xiii_o they_o put_v such_o holiness_n in_o matrimony_n that_o they_o make_v it_o one_o of_o their_o 7._o sacrament_n which_o 523._o confer_v grace_n to_o the_o partaker_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o forbid_v their_o clergy_n to_o marry_v 9_o because_o to_o live_v in_o marriage_n be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n oppose_v marriage_n and_o chastity_n fourteen_o it_o teach_v that_o soul_n keep_v in_o purgatory_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o suffrage_n against_o this_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o their_o law_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n hierome_n 1._o we_o know_v that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v help_v one_o another_o either_o by_o prayer_n or_o by_o good_a counsel_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n neither_o job_n nor_o daniel_n nor_o no_o may_v entreat_v for_o any_o but_o every_o man_n be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o according_a to_o another_o canon_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n or_o the_o soul_n which_o go_v thither_o shall_v never_o return_v xv._n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o most_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o canon_n as_o by_o search_v may_v appear_v in_o these_o example_n 2._o 1_o the_o dead_a can_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o he_o 7._o 2_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v two_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v which_o be_v above_o the_o other_o 16._o 3_o leo_n the_o four_o
evil_n feel_v thou_o that_o thy_o rebellious_a flesh_n carry_v thou_o captive_a unto_o sin_n look_v now_o only_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o examine_v thy_o thought_n thy_o word_n thy_o deed_n by_o it_o 1â—_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n that_o the_o law_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n humble_a and_o terrify_v thou_o 28.14_o for_o as_o solomon_n say_v bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n iv._o in_o the_o law_n these_o be_v most_o effectual_a meditation_n to_o humble_a and_o bridle_v the_o flesh_n which_o follow_v first_o meditate_v on_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o infinite_a number_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v they_o into_o a_o catalogue_n set_v it_o before_o thou_o and_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o thou_o think_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o small_a sin_n no_o not_o the_o bare_a thought_n and_o motion_n of_o thy_o heart_n often_o with_o diligence_n consider_v the_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v partly_o in_o the_o scripture_n partly_o by_o daily_a experience_n doubtless_o thou_o must_v think_v that_o every_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n think_v oft_o on_o the_o fearful_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n due_a unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v sin_v never_o but_o once_o in_o all_o thy_o life_n and_o that_o never_o so_o little_a remember_v that_o whensoever_o thou_o commit_v a_o sin_n 22.31_o god_n be_v present_a and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n that_o he_o take_v a_o note_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o register_v it_o in_o a_o book_n think_v daily_o of_o thy_o end_n and_o know_v that_o god_n may_v strike_v thou_o with_o sudden_a death_n every_o moment_n and_o that_o if_o then_o thou_o have_v not_o repent_v before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n think_v on_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judgement_n let_v it_o move_v thou_o continual_o to_o watch_v &_o pray_v if_o these_o will_v not_o move_v thou_o think_v on_o this_o that_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o sin_n but_o his_o own_o son_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n and_o must_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n even_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n for_o thou_o v._o when_o by_o these_o mean_v thou_o be_v fear_v and_o thy_o mind_n be_v disquiet_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o thy_o sin_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v thy_o conscience_n sting_v with_o sin_n and_o do_v the_o law_n make_v thou_o feel_v it_o with_o all_o speed_n run_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n jesus_n look_v on_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o present_o thou_o shall_v be_v heal_v of_o thy_o sting_n or_o wound_v 3.14_o vi_o when_o thou_o do_v meditate_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n diligent_o consider_v these_o benefit_n which_o thou_o enjoy_v by_o christ._n through_o adam_n thou_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n by_o christ_n thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o through_o adam_n thou_o have_v transgress_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o christ_n thou_o have_v fulfil_v it_o through_o adam_n thou_o be_v before_o god_n a_o vile_a and_o a_o loathsome_a sinner_n through_o christ_n thou_o do_v appear_v glorious_a in_o his_o eye_n by_o adam_n every_o little_a cross_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o a_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n by_o christ_n the_o great_a cross_n be_v easy_a profitable_a and_o token_n of_o god_n mercy_n by_o adam_n thou_o do_v lose_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v restore_v to_o thou_o again_o by_o adam_n thou_o be_v dead_a by_o christ_n thou_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a again_o by_o adam_n thou_o be_v a_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o by_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n thou_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o toad_n and_o more_o detestable_a before_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n thou_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n for_o thou_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n mystical_o through_o adam_n sin_n and_o satan_n have_v rule_v in_o thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o captive_a by_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o thou_o plenteous_o by_o adam_n come_v death_n to_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o hell_n by_o christ_n though_o death_n remain_v yet_o it_o be_v only_o a_o passage_n unto_o life_n last_o in_o adam_n thou_o be_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o miserable_a in_o christ_n thou_o be_v rich_a and_o glorious_a thou_o be_v a_o king_n of_o heaven_n a_o earth_n fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v as_o sure_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v even_o now_o adam_n when_o he_o must_v needs_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v he_o he_o have_v make_v we_o all_o to_o rue_v it_o even_o till_o this_o day_n but_o here_o thou_o see_v the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v not_o in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o on_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 22.2_o which_o be_v within_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n fear_v no_o danger_n be_v bold_a in_o christ_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n as_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o it_o will_v quicken_v thou_o and_o revive_v thou_o be_v dead_a thou_o can_v not_o do_v satan_n a_o worse_a displeasure_n then_o to_o feed_v on_o the_o godly_a fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n and_o to_o smell_v on_o the_o sweet_a leaf_n which_o it_o bear_v continual_o that_o give_v such_o a_o refresh_a savour_n vii_o most_o man_n now_o a_o day_n be_v secure_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o have_v the_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o feel_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o virtue_n and_o mighty_a operation_n of_o god_n word_n to_o renew_v they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o feel_v it_o because_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v the_o word_n aright_o unto_o their_o own_o soul_n plaster_n except_o they_o be_v apply_v in_o order_n and_o time_n and_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o wound_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o heal_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o except_o they_o be_v use_v in_o order_n and_o time_n convenient_a will_v not_o humble_a and_o revive_v we_o as_o their_o virtue_n be_v viii_o the_o common_a christian_a every_o where_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o thing_n whereas_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o wish_v all_o good_a that_o may_v be_v to_o himself_o he_o do_v usual_o apply_v unto_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o gospel_n alone_a never_o regard_v the_o law_n or_o search_v out_o his_o sin_n by_o it_o tell_v he_o what_o you_o will_v his_o song_n be_v this_o god_n be_v merciful_a god_n be_v merciful_a by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o lead_v a_o secure_a life_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o covetousness_n of_o usury_n of_o deceit_n in_o his_o trade_n of_o lie_v of_o swear_v of_o fornication_n wantonness_n intemperancy_n in_o bibbing_a and_o quaff_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o play_v the_o unskilful_a chirurgeon_n he_o use_v heal_v plaster_n before_o his_o poison_a and_o canker_a nature_n have_v feel_v the_o power_n and_o pain_n of_o a_o corasive_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o he_o until_o he_o take_v a_o new_a course_n ix_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n many_o good_a christian_n leave_v to_o apply_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o themselves_o and_o only_o have_v regard_n to_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o god_n infinite_a vengeance_n and_o even_o when_o satan_n accuse_v they_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o satan_n &_o also_o accuse_v themselves_o &_o so_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o fearful_a terror_n and_o often_o draw_v near_o to_o desperation_n x._o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n call_v sectary_n who_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n these_o common_o never_o apply_v the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n to_o themselves_o but_o their_o whole_a meditation_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o he_o who_o they_o follow_v as_o they_o that_o follow_v luther_n few_o of_o they_o follow_v his_o christian_a life_n they_o regard_v not_o that_o but_o about_o consubstantiation_n and_o ubiquity_n about_o image_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n they_o infinite_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o all_o europe_n too_o and_o in_o england_n there_o be_v a_o schismatical_a
be_v make_v they_o be_v no_o more_o one_o but_o twain_o and_o the_o one_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o other_o in_o this_o case_n though_o the_o flesh_n beget_v sin_n &_o perish_v therefore_o yet_o the_o christian_a man_n shall_v not_o incur_v damnation_n for_o it_o to_o come_v more_o near_o the_o matter_n you_o say_v the_o flesh_n beget_v in_o you_o wavering_n doubting_n and_o distrusting_n what_o then_o it_o tâ—oubleth_v you_o but_o fear_v not_o remember_v your_o estate_n you_o be_v divource_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o you_o be_v new_o marry_v unto_o christ_n if_o these_o sin_n be_v lay_v at_o your_o door_n account_v they_o not_o as_o your_o child_n but_o renounce_v they_o as_o bastard_n say_v with_o paul_n i_o doubt_v indeed_o but_o i_o hate_v my_o doubt_n and_o i_o be_o no_o cause_n of_o these_o but_o the_o flesh_n in_o i_o which_o shall_v perish_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ._n christian._n this_o which_o you_o have_v say_v do_v in_o part_n content_v i_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o pray_v you_o show_v i_o concern_v this_o point_n namely_o how_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v these_o doubt_n minist_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o doubt_n you_o be_v to_o use_v three_o meditation_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n so_o s._n john_n say_v 3.23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v be_v god_n commandment_n and_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o break_v it_o lest_o you_o shall_v displease_v god_n &_o pull_v his_o curse_n upon_o your_o head_n this_o also_o be_v god_n commandment_n thou_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v take_v head_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o lest_o by_o doubt_v and_o waver_v you_o bring_v the_o curse_n upon_o you_o second_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v general_a or_o at_o the_o least_o indefinite_a exclude_v no_o particular_a man_n as_o in_o one_o for_o all_o may_v appear_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o then_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n you_o exclude_v your_o own_o self_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o exclude_v you_o not_o and_o as_o when_o a_o prince_n give_v a_o pardon_n to_o all_o thief_n every_o one_o can_v apply_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o though_o his_o name_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o pardon_n so_o the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v give_v a_o general_a pardon_n for_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o believe_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n doubt_v not_o of_o your_o own_o salvation_n challenge_v the_o pardon_n to_o yourself_o indeed_o your_o name_n be_v not_o set_v down_o or_o write_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n yet_o let_v not_o any_o illusion_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o own_o unworthines_n exclude_v you_o from_o this_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o also_o have_v offer_v to_o you_o particular_o first_o in_o baptism_n then_o after_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o waver_v in_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o yourself_o three_o you_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o by_o doubt_v and_o despair_v you_o offend_v god_n as_o much_o almost_o as_o by_o any_o other_o sin_n 1â—_n you_o do_v not_o above_o hope_n believe_v under_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v do_v second_o you_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o you_o make_v his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o be_v less_o than_o your_o sin_n three_o you_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n who_o have_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n unto_o you_o and_o to_o these_o three_o meditation_n add_v this_o practice_n when_o your_o heart_n be_v toil_v with_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n then_o in_o all_o have_v draw_v yourself_o into_o some_o secret_a place_n humble_v yourself_o before_o god_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o desire_v he_o of_o his_o endless_a mercy_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o to_o suppress_v your_o unbelief_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v 1â—â—â—_n that_o the_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n christian._n the_o lord_n reward_v you_o for_o your_o kindness_n i_o will_v hereafter_o do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o practice_v this_o your_o counsel_n now_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o show_v another_o that_o make_v i_o to_o fear_v lest_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v because_o i_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n minister_n faith_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o in_o the_o apprehend_n of_o it_o 2d_o which_o apprehend_v may_v be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o feel_n for_o faith_n be_v of_o invisible_a thing_n and_o when_o a_o man_n once_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n believe_v than_o he_o cease_v to_o believe_v and_o this_o appear_v in_o job_n example_n when_o he_o say_v lo_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o i_o will_v reprove_v my_o way_n in_o his_o sight_n he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n also_o for_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o he_o declare_v his_o faith_n yet_o when_o he_o say_v present_o afterward_o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o take_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n he_o declare_v the_o want_n of_o that_o feeling_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o christian._n yet_o every_o true_a believer_n feel_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v say_v prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o minister_n indeed_o sometime_o he_o do_v but_o at_o some_o other_o time_n he_o do_v not_o as_o namely_o at_o that_o same_o time_n when_o god_n first_o call_v he_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n christian._n what_o a_o case_n be_o i_o in_o then_o i_o never_o feel_v this_o assurance_n only_o this_o i_o â—eele_v that_o i_o be_o a_o most_o rebellious_a wretch_n abound_v even_o with_o a_o whole_a sea_n of_o iniquity_n i_o think_v i_o be_o more_o ugly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o any_o toad_n can_v be_v in_o my_o sight_n o_o then_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v let_v i_o hear_v some_o word_n of_o comfort_n from_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o man_n of_o god_n minister_n tell_v i_o one_o thing_n plain_o you_o say_v you_o feel_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n christian._n no_o indeed_o minister_n but_o do_v you_o desire_v with_o all_o your_o heart_n to_o feel_v it_o christian._n i_o do_v indeed_o minister_n then_o doubt_v not_o you_o shall_v feel_v it_o christian._n o_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n if_o this_o be_v true_a minister_n why_o it_o be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o man_n that_o will_v have_v any_o grace_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o salvation_n if_o he_o do_v true_o desire_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o so_o christ_n have_v promise_v â—_o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o whereby_o i_o gather_v that_o if_o any_o want_v the_o water_n of_o life_n have_v a_o appetite_n after_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o fear_v you_o not_o only_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o attain_v faith_n by_o as_o earnest_a prayer_n reverend_a hear_n of_o god_n word_n &_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o thing_n verify_v in_o yourself_o christian._n all_o this_o which_o you_o say_v i_o find_v in_o myself_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n my_o heart_n long_v after_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o i_o want_v i_o know_v i_o do_v hunger_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o further_o though_o i_o want_v the_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n yet_o i_o can_v pray_v for_o it_o from_o the_o very_a root_n of_o my_o heart_n minister_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n for_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v already_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o â—_z of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1.6_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n that_o god_n which_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perfect_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n christian._n the_o three_o thing_n that_o trouble_v i_o be_v this_o i_o have_v long_o pray_v for_o many_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o whereby_o it_o come_v oft_o to_o my_o mind_n that_o god_n love_v i_o
redemption_n you_o must_v wait_v for_o it_o till_o after_o this_o life_n you_o will_v be_v kiss_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o christ_n mouth_n but_o here_o in_o this_o world_n you_o must_v be_v content_a if_o you_o may_v with_o marie_n magdelen_n kiss_v his_o foot_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n stand_v in_o the_o feel_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o imperfection_n and_o as_o ambrose_n say_v ambrose_n obedience_n due_a to_o god_n stand_v more_o effectu_fw-la in_o the_o affection_n then_o in_o the_o work_n christian._n but_o why_o will_v god_n have_v those_o who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v labour_n still_o under_o their_o infirmity_n minister_n the_o cause_n be_v diverse_a first_o hereby_o he_o teach_v his_o servant_n to_o see_v in_o what_o great_a need_n they_o stand_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v more_o careful_o seek_v after_o it_o second_o he_o subdue_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o humble_v they_o by_o counteruail_v the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v with_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o infirmity_n three_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o godly_a be_v exercise_v in_o a_o continual_a fight_n against_o sin_n and_o be_v daily_o occupy_v in_o purify_n themselves_o christian._n but_o to_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v another_o cause_n that_o make_v i_o fear_n lest_o i_o have_v no_o true_a repentance_n minister_n what_o be_v that_o christian._n i_o oftentimes_o find_v myself_o like_o a_o very_a timberlog_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n froward_a and_o rebellious_a to_o any_o good_a work_n so_o that_o iâ—_n fear_v lest_o christ_n have_v quite_o forsake_v i_o minist_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o strait_a sea_n the_o water_n ebb_v and_o flow_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o godly_a in_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o their_o own_o feel_n there_o be_v a_o access_n &_o recess_n of_o the_o spirit_n otherwhile_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n of_o heart_n as_o david_n be_v who_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n 119.5_o to_o quickeâ—_n he_o according_a to_o his_o love_a kindness_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o god_n promise_n quicken_v he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o great_a dulness_n of_o heart_n again_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n quite_o withdraw_v be_v self_n to_o their_o feel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n â—_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n say_v he_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n i_o do_v think_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o pray_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n again_o will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n 3.1_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n complain_v of_o this_o in_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o by_o night_n who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o 5.4,5,6_o and_o again_o my_o wellbeloved_a put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o my_o heart_n be_v affection_a towards_o he_o i_o rise_v up_o to_o open_a to_o my_o well-beloved_a and_o my_o hand_n do_v drop_v down_o myrrh_n my_o finger_n pure_a myrrh_n upon_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o bar_n i_o open_v to_o my_o well-beloved_a but_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v go_v and_o pass_v my_o heart_n be_v go_v when_o he_o do_v speak_v i_o â—ought_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v but_o he_o answer_v i_o not_o 5.5_o contrariwise_o god_n at_o some_o other_o time_n shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n most_o abundant_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a 13._o and_o christ_n lie_v between_o the_o breast_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o posy_n of_o myrrh_n give_v a_o strong_a smell_n christian._n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o feel_v no_o grace_n nor_o goodness_n in_o himself_o minister_n the_o child_n which_o as_o yet_o can_v use_v no_o reason_n be_v for_o all_o that_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o the_o man_n in_o a_o swoon_n feel_v no_o power_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a the_o christian_a man_n have_v many_o quame_n come_v over_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o fall_v into_o many_o a_o swoon_n that_o none_o almost_o will_v look_v for_o any_o more_o of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a christian._n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o curse_v and_o ban_v 31._o his_o faith_n only_o faint_v for_o a_o time_n it_o fail_v not_o christian._n i_o have_v now_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o trouble_v i_o and_o your_o comfortable_a answer_n have_v much_o refresh_v my_o trouble_a mind_n the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o consolation_n requite_v you_o according_o minister_n i_o have_v speak_v that_o which_o god_n out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n have_v open_v unto_o i_o if_o you_o find_v any_o help_n thereby_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n therefore_o &_o carry_v this_o with_o you_o for_o ever_o â—2_n that_o by_o many_o affliction_n both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n you_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n raw_a flesh_n be_v noisome_a to_o the_o stomach_n &_o be_v no_o good_a nourishment_n before_o it_o be_v â—odden_v hooper_n and_o unmortify_v man_n and_o woman_n be_v no_o creature_n fit_a for_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v soak_v and_o boil_a in_o affliction_n that_o the_o fulsomnes_n and_o rankness_n of_o their_o corruption_n may_v be_v delay_v and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v in_o they_o some_o relish_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o conclude_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o all_o these_o temptation_n use_v this_o sweet_a prayer_n follow_v which_o that_o godly_a saint_n master_n bradford_n make_v oh_o lord_n god_n and_o dear_a father_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o feel_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o manner_n with_o i_o as_o in_o the_o wicked_a blind_a be_v my_o mind_n crooked_a be_v my_o will_n &_o perverse_a concupiscence_n be_v in_o i_o as_o a_o spring_n of_o stink_a puddle_n o_o how_o faint_a be_v faith_n in_o i_o how_o little_a be_v my_o love_n to_o thou_o or_o thy_o people_n how_o great_a be_v myself_o love_n how_o hard_o be_v my_o heart_n by_o reason_n whereof_o i_o be_o move_v to_o doubt_v of_o thy_o goodness_n towards_o i_o whether_o thou_o be_v my_o merciful_a father_n and_o whether_o i_o be_v thy_o child_n or_o no_o indeed_o worthy_o may_v i_o doubt_v if_o that_o the_o have_v of_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n &_o not_o the_o fruit_n rather_o of_o thy_o child_n the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n be_v thy_o merciful_a goodness_n grace_n &_o truth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o can_v but_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o respect_n whereof_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o this_o good_a will_n to_o bring_v i_o into_o thy_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o to_o accept_v i_o into_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o child_n that_o i_o may_v be_v holy_a faithful_a obedient_a and_o innocent_a and_o to_o call_v i_o diverse_a time_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o word_n into_o thy_o kingdom_n beside_o the_o innumerable_a other_o benefit_n always_o hitherto_o pour_v upon_o i_o all_o which_o thou_o have_v do_v of_o this_o thy_o good_a will_n which_o thou_o of_o thy_o own_o mercy_n bear_v to_o i_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o which_o thing_n as_o thou_o require_v straight_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v without_o doubt_v so_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o in_o all_o my_o need_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o as_o to_o a_o father_n &_o make_v my_o moan_n without_o mistrust_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o thy_o good_a time_n as_o most_o shall_v make_v to_o my_o comfort_n loe_o therefore_o to_o thou_o dear_a father_n i_o come_v through_o thy_o son_n our_o lord_n our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n who_o sit_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n make_v intercession_n for_o i_o i_o pray_v thou_o of_o thy_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n that_o i_o may_v indeed_o feel_v thy_o sweet_a mercy_n as_o thy_o child_n the_o time_n oh_o dear_a father_n i_o appoint_v not_o but_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v with_o hope_n still_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o thy_o help_n i_o hope_v that_o as_o for_o a_o little_a while_o thou_o have_v leave_v i_o so_o thou_o will_v come_v and_o visit_v i_o and_o that_o in_o thy_o great_a mercy_n whereof_o i_o have_v great_a need_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o great_a misery_n thou_o
preserve_v man_n from_o fall_v into_o sin_n as_o cross_n desertion_n and_o these_o in_o number_n exceed_v the_o first_o as_o long_o as_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n before_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v what_o these_o desertion_n be_v this_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o he_o which_o be_v once_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o rom._n 30._o where_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n that_o can_v never_o be_v break_v so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v predestinate_a shall_v be_v call_v justify_v glorify_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o who_o shall_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o sever_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v if_o man_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n may_v fall_v quite_o from_o grace_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o which_o be_v justify_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o persevere_v righteous_a before_o god_n to_o the_o end_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o god_n love_v his_o elect_a be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v they_o if_o any_o may_v utter_o fall_v from_o that_o love_n how_o shall_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v to_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a if_o it_o may_v be_v quite_o extinguish_v last_o how_o shall_v that_o of_o john_n be_v true_a they_o go_v out_o of_o we_o becanse_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v remain_v with_o we_o if_o a_o man_n may_v whole_o fall_v from_o christ_n which_o have_v once_o be_v make_v a_o true_a member_n of_o he_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 6.37_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v life_n eternal_a to_o they_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n or_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n and_o whatsoever_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o whosoever_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v out_o and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v effectual_o call_v may_v whole_o fall_v from_o grace_n than_o there_o must_v be_v a_o second_o insition_n or_o engraft_v into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o a_o second_o baptism_n nay_o for_o every_o fall_v a_o new_a infition_n and_o a_o new_a baptism_n which_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o predestinate_a to_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o desertion_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v first_o of_o all_o partial_a that_o be_v such_o as_o wherein_o god_n do_v not_o whole_o forsake_v they_o but_o in_o some_o part_n second_o 10._o temporary_a that_o be_v for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n and_o never_o beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o a_o moment_n say_v the_o lord_n in_o isaiah_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n david_n well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o matter_n 8._o pray_v forsake_v i_o not_o over_o long_o this_o sort_n of_o desertion_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o no_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n be_v free_a from_o they_o and_o very_o often_o take_v deep_a place_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n david_n continue_v in_o this_o dangerous_a fall_n about_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n before_o he_o be_v recover_v luther_n confess_v of_o himself_o that_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o lay_v three_o year_n in_o desperation_n and_o common_a experience_n in_o such_o like_a case_n can_v make_v record_n of_o long_a time_n the_o manner_n god_n use_v in_o forsake_v his_o own_o servant_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v by_o take_v away_o one_o grace_n &_o put_v another_o in_o the_o room_n the_o second_o by_o hide_v his_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n take_v away_o his_o grace_n and_o put_v another_o in_o the_o room_n diverse_a way_n i._n first_o he_o bereave_v his_o own_o child_n of_o outward_a prosperity_n yea_o he_o will_v load_v they_o with_o cross_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v make_v a_o good_a supplier_fw-fr by_o give_v patience_n david_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o son_n a_o heavy_a cross_n yet_o the_o lord_n minister_v a_o humble_a and_o patient_a spirit_n so_o as_o he_o be_v content_a to_o speak_v 26._o if_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n so_o likewise_o christian_a martyr_n be_v bereave_v of_o all_o outward_a safety_n and_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o violence_n and_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n yet_o inward_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o might_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v most_o weak_a they_o be_v most_o strong_a and_o when_o they_o be_v most_o foil_v than_o they_o obtain_v victory_n ii_o second_o the_o lord_n cut_v off_o the_o day_n of_o this_o life_n and_o for_o recompense_n to_o his_o own_o elect_a give_v life_n eternal_a 57.1_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v this_o be_v manifest_a in_o josias_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 20._o behold_v i_o will_v gather_v thou_o to_o thy_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n iii_o three_o god_n take_v away_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o season_n and_o then_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o he_o kindle_v a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o thirst_v with_o groan_n and_o cry_n unto_o heaven_n to_o be_v in_o the_o former_a favour_n of_o god_n again_o this_o be_v david_n case_n when_o he_o complain_v and_o say_v 2,3_o my_o voice_n come_v to_o god_n when_o i_o cry_v my_o voice_n come_v to_o god_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o seek_v the_o lord_n my_o sore_n run_v and_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o night_n my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n i_o do_v think_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o pray_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n selah_n the_o like_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n make_v her_o moan_n unto_o god_n in_o isaiah_n 17_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n return_n for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n iv._n four_o god_n grant_n his_o servant_n the_o holy_a mean_n of_o salvation_n namely_o preach_v prayer_n sacrament_n and_o hold_v back_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o a_o time_n in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v like_o the_o corn_n field_n that_o be_v plough_v &_o sow_v with_o good_a corn_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n it_o never_o give_v root_a beneath_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o any_o blade_n appear_v above_o thus_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o come_v into_o his_o wine-cellar_n she_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n so_o as_o she_o must_v 5._o be_v stay_v with_o flagon_n and_o comfort_v with_o apple_n because_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n v._n five_o god_n give_v his_o child_n a_o strong_a affection_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n but_o he_o let_v they_o fail_v in_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n itself_o like_v as_o the_o prisoner_n who_o have_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o jailor_n have_v a_o affection_n to_o run_v a_o thousand_o mile_n every_o hour_n but_o have_v happy_o his_o bolt_n on_o his_o leg_n he_o can_v not_o for_o his_o life_n but_o go_v very_o soft_o gall_v and_o chaâ—ing_v his_o flesh_n and_o with_o much_o grief_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o keeper_n this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n complain_v of_o when_o he_o say_v 23,24_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v
in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v elect_v to_o life_n everlasting_a will_v not_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o then_o doubt_v any_o long_o of_o thy_o election_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v record_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v more_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o any_o angel_n and_o can_v less_o deceive_v then_o a_o angel_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o sure_a be_v this_o testimony_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o bodily_a ear_n where_o it_o may_v soon_o vanish_v away_o but_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n bear_v record_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o further_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o depart_v from_o our_o spirit_n but_o dwell_v in_o we_o abide_v in_o we_o speak_v in_o we_o 4.6_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o we_o pray_v in_o us._n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v altogether_o so_o sure_o by_o which_o he_o bear_v we_o record_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o present_o without_o doubt_v we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o all_o the_o elect_v have_v this_o testimony_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8.9_o and_o ingraff_v into_o christ._n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v christ_n and_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o mind_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v record_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o most_o merciful_a and_o most_o love_a father_n and_o therefore_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o father_n therefore_o although_o all_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o fâ—ith_n that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o be_v his_o son_n do_v not_o thereby_o argue_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o all_o man_n indeed_o have_v thereby_o a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o their_o election_n to_o glory_n because_o if_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v also_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o testimony_n i_o will_v brief_o comprise_v within_o this_o demonstration_n whosoever_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o thus_o cry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o have_v be_v predestinate_a to_o adoption_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n and_o the_o first_o way_n by_o which_o god_n reveal_v to_o every_o elect_a man_n his_o predestination_n namely_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o our_o heart_n bear_v record_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ._n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n also_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n the_o second_o way_n predestination_n by_o which_o god_n reveal_v to_o every_o man_n his_o predestination_n be_v by_o his_o word_n i_o mean_v not_o any_o particular_a word_n by_o which_o he_o do_v declare_v to_o any_o outward_o in_o private_a and_o special_a manner_n and_o that_o in_o express_a word_n his_o election_n but_o the_o general_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o christ_n call_v all_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o elect_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n every_o where_o be_v most_o manifest_a for_o although_o in_o particular_a proposition_n he_o say_v not_o to_o thou_o or_o to_o he_o particular_o thou_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o by_o mean_n of_o general_a proposition_n he_o do_v as_o well_o conclude_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v as_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o conclude_v unto_o particular_a man_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n by_o this_o general_a proposition_n every_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n the_o assumption_n be_v suppress_v therefore_o after_o this_o manner_n deal_v god_n he_o have_v choose_v all_o and_o every_o several_a man_n who_o he_o be_v to_o endue_v with_o faith_n to_o have_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n furthermore_o he_o publish_v it_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o general_a proposition_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n himâ—elfe_n the_o assumption_n be_v conceal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o give_v we_o faith_n he_o make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o make_v a_o assumption_n by_o himself_o in_o his_o mind_n but_o i_o be_o of_o the_o faithful_a for_o i_o find_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o true_o believe_v in_o christ._n therefore_o who_o be_v it_o that_o make_v this_o conclusion_n for_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v predestinate_a to_o everlasting_a life_n even_o god_n himself_o the_o proposition_n be_v take_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o assumption_n proceed_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o indeed_o by_o which_o we_o proper_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o middle_a term_n as_o they_o call_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v elect_v do_v reveal_v to_o every_o faithful_a man_n his_o own_o predestination_n only_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v require_v that_o the_o faithful_a man_n hear_v the_o universal_a propoposition_n in_o his_o mind_n shall_v make_v a_o assumption_n but_o i_o be_o faithful_a by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o god_n say_v to_o have_v reveal_v to_o every_o man_n his_o special_a malediction_n in_o this_o general_a proposition_n cursâ—â—is_n every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 27.26_o although_o he_o say_v to_o no_o man_n special_o thou_o be_v accurse_v for_o every_o one_o do_v make_v this_o assumption_n that_o he_o be_v accurse_v because_o he_o know_v most_o certain_o that_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o schoolman_n be_v deceive_v when_o they_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o election_n namely_o if_o god_n which_o be_v able_a will_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v only_o reveal_v it_o to_o a_o very_a few_o as_o the_o apostle_n for_o god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o declare_v even_o by_o his_o word_n in_o general_a proposition_n do_v reveal_v to_o every_o man_n his_o predestination_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o this_o demonstration_n whosoever_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n but_o i_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o i_o be_o elect_v but_o some_o make_v a_o exception_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n and_o that_o most_o certain_a and_o evident_a if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o here_o lie_v all_o the_o difficulty_n for_o many_o think_v that_o they_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n whereas_o nevertheless_o their_o faith_n be_v hypocritical_a and_o temporary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o evangelist_n believe_v answer_n we_o grant_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n &_o only_o last_v for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o be_v deceive_v whilst_o they_o think_v that_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o indeed_o for_o they_o be_v like_o they_o which_o dream_n that_o they_o be_v king_n when_o as_o they_o very_a
to_o i_o a_o sinner_n as_o for_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o two_o case_n first_o 5.17_o when_o some_o offence_n be_v do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n second_o when_o ease_n and_o comfort_n be_v seek_v for_o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n the_o three_o duty_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n be_v deprecation_n whereby_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v confess_v with_o contrition_n of_o heart_n with_o earnestness_n and_o constancy_n as_o for_o the_o weighty_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n and_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n do_v at_o the_o bar_n who_o when_o the_o judge_n be_v about_o to_o give_v sentence_n cry_v unto_o he_o for_o favour_v as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o cripple_n or_o lazar_n man_n in_o the_o way_n sit_v down_o unlappe_v our_o leg_n and_o arm_n and_o show_v the_o sore_n of_o our_o sin_n cry_v to_o god_n continual_o as_o they_o do_v look_v with_o your_o eye_n and_o pity_n with_o your_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v find_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o they_o get_v alm_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o passenger_n thus_o oseah_n instruct_v the_o people_n 14.2_o o_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o we_o will_v render_v thou_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n of_o daniel_n 19_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a tender_a mercy_n o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n consider_v and_o do_v it_o defer_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o name_n sake_n o_o my_o god_n of_o david_n â—_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o compassion_n put_v away_o my_o iniquity_n the_o last_o duty_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o strength_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n of_o david_n behold_v i_o desire_v thy_o commandment_n quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n 10._o and_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n chap._n viii_o of_o legal_a motive_n to_o repentance_n motive_n to_o repentance_n be_v either_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_a legal_a be_v such_o as_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v three_o especial_o the_o first_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o curse_a estate_n of_o every_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o misery_n that_o i_o may_v express_v it_o to_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o simple_a be_v sevenfold_a 1._o within_o he_o 2._o before_o he_o 3._o behind_o he_o 4._o on_o his_o right_a hand_n 5._o on_o his_o left_a hand_n 6._o over_o his_o head_n 7._o under_o his_o foot_n his_o misery_n within_o he_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o very_a hell_n unto_o the_o ungodly_a man_n for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o silly_a prisoner_n &_o the_o conscience_n like_o a_o jailor_n which_o follow_v he_o at_o the_o heel_n and_o dog_n he_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v see_v and_o observe_v all_o his_o say_n and_o do_n it_o be_v like_o a_o register_n that_o sit_v always_o with_o the_o pen_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o record_v and_o enrol_v all_o his_o wickedness_n for_o everlasting_a memory_n it_o be_v a_o little_a judge_n that_o fit_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o man_n even_o in_o his_o very_a heart_n to_o arraign_v he_o in_o this_o life_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v arraign_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o pang_n terror_n and_o fear_n of_o all_o impenitent_a person_n be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a flashing_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v a_o man_n like_o he_o which_o lie_v on_o a_o bed_n that_o be_v too_o straight_o and_o the_o cover_n too_o short_a 5.6_o who_o will_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n sleep_n but_o can_v not_o belshazzar_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o mirth_n see_v the_o hand_n write_v on_o the_o wall_n be_v smite_v with_o great_a fear_n so_o as_o his_o countenance_n change_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v together_o the_o second_o evil_a within_o man_n be_v the_o fearful_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n in_o that_o his_o mind_n will_n and_o affectiction_n be_v so_o knit_v and_o glue_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o obey_v he_o and_o rebel_v against_o god_n 4.4_o and_o hence_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o keep_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o arm_a captain_n keep_v a_o sconce_n or_o castle_n with_o watch_n and_o ward_n the_o misery_n before_o man_n be_v a_o dangerous_a snare_n which_o the_o devil_n lay_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a because_o he_o be_v in_o set_v of_o it_o twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n before_o he_o strike_v when_o as_o god_n know_v man_n do_v little_a think_v of_o it_o it_o be_v make_v of_o three_o cord_n with_o the_o first_o he_o bring_v man_n into_o his_o snare_n and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o cover_v the_o misery_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o paint_v out_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o deceitful_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o with_o the_o second_o he_o hopple_v and_o ensnare_v they_o for_o after_o that_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v into_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n the_o devil_n have_v so_o sugared_a it_o over_o with_o fine_a delight_n that_o he_o can_v but_o needs_o must_v live_v and_o lie_v in_o it_o by_o the_o three_o he_o draw_v the_o snare_n and_o endeavour_n with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o when_o he_o see_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n especial_o in_o grievous_a calamity_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o take_v away_o the_o vizard_n of_o sin_n and_o show_v the_o face_n of_o it_o in_o the_o true_a form_n as_o ugly_a as_o himself_o then_o withal_o he_o begin_v as_o we_o say_v to_o show_v his_o horn_n then_o he_o rage_v in_o terrify_v and_o accuse_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o final_a despair_n the_o misery_n behind_o he_o be_v the_o sin_n past_a the_o lord_n say_v to_o cain_n 4,7_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n where_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o wild_a beast_n which_o follow_v a_o man_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v and_o lie_v lurk_v at_o his_o heel_n and_o though_o for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v hurtless_a because_o it_o lie_v asleep_a yet_o at_o length_n unless_o man_n repent_v it_o will_v rise_v up_o seize_v on_o they_o rend_v out_o the_o very_a throat_n of_o their_o soul_n job_n in_o his_o affliction_n say_v 25._o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o david_n pray_v forgive_v i_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n if_o the_o memory_n of_o sin_n pass_v be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n oh_o what_o a_o rack_n what_o a_o gybbet_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o want_v grace_n the_o misery_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v prosperity_n and_o ease_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o many_o judgement_n 4â—_n in_o it_o man_n practise_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sodom_n it_o puff_v up_o the_o heart_n with_o devilish_a pride_n so_o as_o man_n shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o god_n himself_o as_o senacherib_n nabuchadnezzar_n antiochus_n alexander_n herod_n domitian_n do_v it_o steal_v away_o man_n heart_n from_o god_n and_o quench_v the_o spark_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o israelite_n 22.21_o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o prosperity_n but_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o have_v be_v thy_o manner_n from_o thy_o youth_n it_o be_v like_o the_o ivy_n that_o embrace_v the_o tree_n and_o wind_n round_o about_o it_o but_o yet_o draw_v out_o the_o juice_n and_o life_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o many_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o occasion_n of_o their_o destruction_n solomon_n say_v 31._o prosperity_n of_o fool_n destroy_v they_o
debt_n due_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n begin_v to_o know_v christ_n crucify_v he_o know_v his_o own_o debt_n and_o think_v of_o the_o payment_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v know_v now_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v much_o examination_n whether_o this_o manner_n of_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n take_v any_o place_n in_o the_o world_n or_o no_o for_o few_o there_o be_v that_o know_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v the_o turk_n even_o at_o this_o very_a day_n know_v he_o not_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n the_o jew_n scorn_v his_o cross_n and_o passion_n the_o popish_a church_n though_o in_o word_n they_o confess_v he_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o know_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v the_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n in_o their_o sermon_n at_o this_o day_n common_o use_v the_o passion_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o piety_n and_o compassion_n towards_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o righteous_a a_o man_n be_v so_o hardly_o entreat_v and_o to_o inflame_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o judas_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o put_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o death_n but_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o any_o other_o history_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o in_o that_o church_n stand_v now_o in_o force_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n deface_v christ_n crucify_v in_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n be_v make_v meritorious_a and_o the_o very_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_a their_o only_a help_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o mother_n of_o mercy_n who_o in_o remission_n of_o â—innes_n may_v command_v her_o son_n and_o they_o give_v religious_a adoration_n to_o dumb_a crucifix_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o art_n of_o man_n the_o common_a protestant_n likewise_o come_v short_a herein_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o whereas_o in_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n that_o have_v redeem_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a conversation_n yet_o indeed_o they_o make_v he_o a_o patron_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o thief_n make_v he_o the_o receiver_n the_o murderer_n make_v he_o his_o refuge_n 6.2_o the_o adulterer_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o reverence_n unto_o his_o majesty_n make_v he_o the_o bawd_n for_o general_o man_n walk_v on_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n some_o live_n in_o this_o sin_n some_o in_o that_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o that_o christ_n have_v free_v they_o from_o death_n and_o damnation_n thus_o christ_n that_o come_v to_o abolish_v sin_n be_v make_v a_o maintainer_n thereof_o and_o the_o common_a packhorse_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v every_o man_n burden_n second_o man_n be_v content_a to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bless_a example_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o express_v in_o our_o life_n &_o conversation_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o regard_v three_o man_n usual_o content_v themselves_o general_o and_o confuse_o to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n never_o once_o seek_v in_o every_o particular_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o in_o every_o particular_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n live_v in_o security_n never_o almost_o touch_v for_o their_o horrible_a sin_n sure_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v never_o yet_o serious_o consider_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n lie_v grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n sweat_v water_n &_o blood_n for_o their_o offence_n again_o all_o such_o a_o by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o hard_a deal_n suck_v the_o blood_n of_o poor_a man_n never_o yet_o know_v that_o their_o sin_n draw_v out_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o christ._n and_o proud_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o attire_n which_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o their_o shame_n and_o never_o cease_v hunt_v after_o strange_a fashion_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o crucify_v in_o gay_a attire_n but_o naked_a that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o whole_a shame_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n for_o us._n these_o and_o such_o like_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v in_o word_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o tenor_n of_o their_o life_n be_v flat_a enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o tread_v his_o precious_a blood_n under_o their_o foot_n now_o then_o consider_v this_o so_o weighty_a and_o special_a a_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o much_o neglect_v o_o man_n or_o woman_n high_a or_o low_o young_a or_o old_a if_o thou_o have_v be_v want_v this_o way_n begin_v for_o very_a shame_n to_o learn_v and_o learning_n true_o to_o know_v christ_n crucify_v and_o that_o thou_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o behold_v he_o often_o not_o in_o the_o wooden_a crucifix_n after_o the_o popish_a manner_n but_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o crucify_v before_o thy_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o desire_v not_o here_o upon_o earth_n to_o behold_v he_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n apply_v he_o and_o his_o merit_n to_o thyself_o as_o thy_o own_o and_o that_o with_o break_a and_o bruise_a heart_n as_o the_o poor_a israelite_n sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n even_o to_o death_n behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n again_o thou_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o first_o of_o all_o as_o a_o glass_n or_o spectacle_n in_o which_o thou_o shall_v see_v god_n glory_n great_a in_o thy_o redemption_n then_o in_o thy_o creation_n in_o the_o creation_n appear_v god_n infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n in_o thy_o redemption_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n his_o endless_a justice_n &_o mercy_n in_o the_o creation_n thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n in_o thy_o redemption_n thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o natural_a life_n in_o the_o second_o with_o spiritual_a in_o the_o first_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o person_n of_o eve_n thy_o beginning_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o second_o thou_o have_v thy_o beginning_n as_o thou_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n last_o in_o the_o first_o god_n give_v life_n in_o command_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o second_o he_o give_v life_n not_o by_o life_n but_o by_o death_n even_o of_o his_o own_o form_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n unto_o which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o second_o thou_o must_v behold_v he_o as_o the_o full_a price_n of_o thy_o redemption_n and_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v seal_v up_o the_o same_o in_o thy_o very_a conscience_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n three_o thou_o must_v behold_v christ_n as_o a_o example_n to_o who_o thou_o must_v conform_v thyself_o by_o regeneration_n for_o this_o cause_n give_v diligence_n that_o thou_o may_v by_o experience_n say_v that_o thou_o be_v dead_a and_o crucify_v and_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o thou_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o he_o enlighten_v thy_o mind_n and_o by_o degree_n reform_v thy_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o give_v thou_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n in_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o fail_v in_o this_o thy_o knowledge_n read_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n observe_v all_o the_o part_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o &_o apply_v they_o to_o thyself_o for_o thy_o full_a conversion_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o garden_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v where_o the_o jew_n may_v soon_o attach_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o thy_o sin_n willing_o and_o not_o of_o constraint_n and_o that_o therefore_o thou_o for_o thy_o part_n shall_v do_v he_o all_o service_n free_o and_o frank_o psal._n 110._o 3._o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o in_o his_o agony_n his_o foul_a be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n know_v it_o be_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v much_o more_o conceive_v heaviness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o same_o again_o that_o this_o sorrow_n of_o he_o be_v joy_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o paul_n say_v i_o say_v again_o rejoice_v
thou_o and_o the_o rest_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v swallow_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n alive_a then_o to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v when_o thou_o read_v of_o his_o burial_n think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o ratify_v his_o death_n and_o to_o vanquish_v death_n even_o in_o his_o own_o den_n apply_v this_o burial_n to_o thyself_o and_o believe_v that_o it_o serve_v to_o make_v thy_o grave_n a_o bed_n of_o down_o and_o to_o free_v thy_o body_n from_o corruption_n last_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n weaken_v and_o consume_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o a_o dead_a corpse_n rotte_v in_o the_o grave_n till_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o dust_n when_o thou_o have_v thus_o peruse_v and_o apply_v to_o thyself_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o see_v christ_n crucify_v in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n either_o in_o thou_o or_o upon_o thou_o behold_v he_o at_o thy_o table_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a sermon_n and_o a_o daily_a pledge_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n behold_v he_o in_o all_o thy_o affliction_n as_o thy_o partner_n that_o pity_v thy_o case_n and_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o behold_v he_o in_o thy_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n thunder_v damnation_n behold_v he_o i_o say_v as_o a_o mighty_a samson_n bear_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o kill_v more_o by_o death_n then_o by_o life_n crucify_a the_o devil_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v by_o death_n kill_v death_n by_o entrance_n into_o the_o grave_n open_v the_o grave_n and_o give_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n behold_v he_o in_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o thy_o brethren_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v naked_a hungry_a sick_a harbourles_a and_o do_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o good_a thou_o can_v as_o to_o christ_n himself_o if_o thou_o will_v behold_v god_n himself_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o christ_n crucify_v who_o be_v the_o engrave_v image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o thy_o conscience_n to_o think_v of_o god_n without_o christ_n in_o who_o face_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o endless_a mercy_n be_v to_o be_v see_v 2._o cor._n 4.6_o if_o thou_o will_v come_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n for_o comfort_n for_o salvation_n for_o any_o blessing_n come_v first_o to_o christ_n hang_v bleed_a die_v upon_o the_o cross_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hear_n god_n no_o help_a god_n no_o save_v god_n no_o god_n to_o thou_o at_o all_o in_o a_o word_n let_v christ_n be_v all_o thing_n without_o exception_n unto_o thou_o coloss._n 3._o 11._o for_o when_o thou_o praie_v for_o any_o blessing_n either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o will_v be_v or_o can_v be_v thou_o must_v ask_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n crucify_v now_o look_v as_o we_o ask_v blessing_n at_o god_n hand_n so_o must_v we_o receive_v they_o of_o he_o and_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v so_o must_v we_o possess_v and_o use_v they_o daily_o namely_o as_o gift_n of_o god_n procure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o gift_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n must_v be_v whole_o employ_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n of_o conscience_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o difference_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o way_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v good_a conscience_n the_o second_o edition_n print_v by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1600._o the_o content_n chap._n 1._o what_o conscience_n be_v 2._o the_o action_n or_o duty_n of_o conscience_n where_o this_o point_n be_v handle_v how_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v conscience_n 3._o the_o kind_n and_o difference_n of_o conscience_n where_o be_v handle_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o question_n dispute_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v in_o conscience_n be_v unfallible_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n 4._o man_n duty_n touch_v conscience_n which_o be_v to_o get_v and_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o the_o right_n honovable_a sir_n william_n piryam_n knight_n lord_n chief_a baron_n of_o her_o majesty_n exchequer_n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o honourable_a it_o can_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o yourself_o or_o to_o any_o man_n of_o a_o day_n experience_n that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o commit_v a_o sin_n or_o to_o lie_v in_o sin_n against_o a_o mansâ—_n own_o conscience_n for_o many_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o point_n reply_n and_o say_v what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o conscience_n conscience_n be_v hang_v long_o ago_o but_o unless_o they_o take_v better_a heed_n and_o prevent_v the_o danger_n by_o repentance_n hang_v conscience_n will_v revive_v and_o become_v both_o gibbet_n &_o hangman_n to_o they_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o conscience_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o declare_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n his_o just_a judgement_n against_o sinner_n and_o as_o god_n can_v possible_o be_v overcome_v of_o man_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v indeed_o satan_n for_o his_o part_n go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o can_v to_o benumb_v the_o conscience_n but_o all_o be_v nothing_o for_o as_o the_o sick_a man_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o sleep_v and_o take_v his_o rest_n be_v inward_o full_a of_o trouble_n so_o the_o benumb_a and_o arousie_a conscience_n want_v not_o his_o secret_a pang_n and_o terror_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v rouse_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o wax_v cruel_a and_o fierce_a like_o a_o wild_a beast_n again_o when_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o plunge_v himself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n for_o every_o wound_n of_o the_o conscience_n though_o the_o smart_n of_o it_o be_v little_o feel_v be_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o he_o that_o go_v on_o to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n stab_n and_o wound_n it_o often_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o all_o renew_a wound_n as_o we_o know_v be_v hardly_o or_o never_o cure_v three_o he_o that_o lie_v in_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n can_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v a_o man_n fly_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n understand_v by_o sinner_n such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n against_o conscience_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o doleful_a then_o to_o be_v bar_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n last_o such_o person_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v have_v not_o only_o their_o body_n in_o torment_n but_o the_o worm_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n shall_v never_o die_v and_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o do_v thing_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n now_o that_o â—â—en_o on_o this_o manner_n careless_a touch_v conscience_n may_v see_v their_o foâ—lie_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n thereof_o and_o come_v to_o amendment_n i_o have_v pen_v this_o small_a treatise_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n as_o also_o according_a to_o my_o long_a intend_a purpose_n i_o now_o dedicate_v and_o present_v the_o same_o to_o your_o lordship_n the_o reason_n which_o have_v embolden_v i_o to_o this_o enterprise_n all_o by-respect_n exclude_v be_v these_o general_n doctrine_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o very_o hardly_o practise_v without_o the_o light_n of_o particular_a example_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o conscience_n by_o due_a right_n pertain_v to_o a_o man_n of_o conscience_n such_o a_o one_o as_o your_o lordship_n be_v who_o other_o of_o like_a place_n not_o except_v have_v obtain_v this_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n again_o consider_v that_o justice_n and_o conscience_n have_v always_o be_v friend_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o your_o lordship_n be_v public_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o execution_n and_o maintenance_n of_o civil_a justice_n will_v approve_v and_o accept_v a_o treatise_n propound_v rule_n and_o precept_n of_o conscience_n thus_o therefore_o crave_v pardon_n for_o my_o boldness_n and_o
this_o absurd_a conceit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n though_o they_o offend_v and_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o common_a people_n be_v hereunto_o answerable_a who_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n and_o do_v no_o man_n hurt_v god_n will_v have_v they_o excuse_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o be_v a_o just_a and_o serious_a examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v our_o estáte_n before_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n upon_o which_o the_o prophet_n stand_v very_o much_o lam._n 3.40_o man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o heart_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n zeph._n 2._o 1._o fan_n yourselves_o fan_v you_o o_o nation_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v in_o make_v examination_n we_o must_v special_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o do_v now_o lie_v or_o may_v hereafter_o lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o after_o due_a examination_n have_v be_v make_v a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o his_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a estate_n when_o one_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n at_o midnight_n he_o find_v or_o see_v nothing_o out_o of_o order_n but_o let_v he_o come_v in_o the_o day_n time_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o he_o shall_v then_o espy_v many_o fault_n in_o the_o house_n and_o the_o very_a mote_n that_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o so_o let_v a_o man_n search_v his_o heart_n in_o the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o will_v straightway_o think_v all_o be_v well_o but_o let_v he_o once_o begin_v to_o search_v himself_o with_o the_o light_n and_o lantern_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v many_o foul_a corner_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o heap_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o life_n the_o four_o be_v a_o sorrow_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n arise_v of_o the_o three_o former_a action_n and_o though_o this_o sorrow_n be_v no_o grace_n for_o it_o befall_v as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a yet_o may_v it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o grace_n because_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n we_o come_v to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v better_a that_o conscience_n shall_v grieve_v &_o wound_v we_o &_o do_v his_o worst_a against_o we_o in_o this_o life_n while_o remedy_n may_v be_v have_v then_o after_o this_o life_n when_o remedy_n be_v past_a thus_o much_o of_o preparation_n now_o follow_v the_o remedy_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o the_o remedy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o blood_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o special_o in_o conscience_n feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o when_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n and_o his_o agony_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o pain_n and_o torment_v in_o body_n as_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o conscience_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o he_o offer_v unto_o god_n prayer_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o be_v hear_v from_o fear_n he_o direct_o note_v the_o distress_n and_o anguish_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a conscience_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a remedy_n so_o be_v it_o also_o the_o alone_a remedy_n of_o all_o the_o sore_n and_o wound_n of_o conscience_n for_o nothing_o can_v staunch_v or_o stay_v the_o terrrour_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n nothing_o can_v satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o conscience_n much_o less_o the_o most_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o only_a satisfaction_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o remedy_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o faith_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o offer_v grace_n to_o we_o and_o faith_n be_v our_o hand_n whereby_o we_o receive_v it_o that_o we_o indeed_o by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n we_o must_v put_v in_o practice_n two_o lesson_n the_o first_o be_v unfeigned_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n for_o all_o our_o want_n breach_n and_o wound_n in_o conscience_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o paradise_n of_o god_n by_o our_o default_n we_o have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a hell_n within_o us._n this_o humiliation_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o religion_n pride_n and_o good_a conscience_n can_v never_o go_v together_o and_o such_o as_o have_v knowledge_n in_o religion_n and_o many_o other_o good_a gift_n without_o humiliation_n be_v but_o unbridled_a unmortify_v and_o unreformed_a person_n this_o humiliation_n contain_v in_o it_o two_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v confession_n of_o our_o sin_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o he_o upon_o our_o conscience_n wherewith_o must_v be_v join_v the_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v of_o ourselves_o for_o than_o we_o put_v conscience_n out_o of_o office_n and_o dispatch_v that_o labour_n before_o our_o god_n in_o this_o life_n which_o conscience_n will_v perform_v to_o our_o eternal_a damnation_n after_o this_o life_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v deprecation_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n make_v with_o groan_n and_o desire_n of_o heart_n in_o which_o we_o entreat_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v to_o this_o humiliation_n stand_v on_o these_o two_o part_n excellent_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v make_v prou._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n 1._o joh._n 1.6_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n luk._n 1.35_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o which_o be_v also_o verify_v by_o experience_n in_o sundry_a example_n â—_o sam._n 12.13_o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n 2._o chr._n 33.43_o when_o manasses_n be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n luk._n 23.43_o and_o the_o thief_n say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v true_o humble_a himself_o before_o god_n he_o be_v at_o that_o instant_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v afterward_o have_v the_o assurance_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o second_o lesson_n be_v when_o we_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o yield_v to_o natural_a doubt_n and_o distrust_n but_o to_o resist_v the_o same_o and_o to_o endeavour_n by_o god_n grace_n to_o resolve_v ourselves_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n belong_v to_o we_o particular_o because_o to_o do_v thus_o much_o be_v the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o conscience_n faith_n which_o be_v when_o it_o do_v cease_v to_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v and_o begin_v to_o excuse_v and_o testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o it_o will_v do_v after_o that_o man_n have_v serious_o humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v earnest_o and_o constant_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o spirit_n for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o conscience_n by_o a_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a testimony_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o good_a conscience_n be_v get_v and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o precious_a a_o jewel_n i_o wish_v all_o person_n that_o as_o yet_o never_o labour_v to_o get_v good_a conscience_n now_o to_o begin_v reason_n to_o induce_v man_n thereto_o may_v be_v these_o i._o you_o seek_v day_n and_o night_n from_o year_n to_o year_n for_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n which_o you_o must_v leave_v behind_o you_o much_o more_o therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o seek_v for_o renew_a
his_o merit_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o apprehension_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o kind_n of_o implicit_a or_o enfold_v faith_n this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o of_o all_o it_o serve_v to_o rectify_v the_o conscience_n of_o weak_a one_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v touch_v their_o estate_n for_o if_o we_o think_v that_o no_o faith_n can_v save_v but_o a_o full_a perswaâ—ion_n such_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v many_o true_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o role_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n in_o grace_n as_o in_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o least_o of_o they_o all_o be_v this_o enfold_v faith_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o m._n calvin_n 2.9.5_o that_o when_o we_o begin_v by_o faith_n to_o know_v somewhat_o &_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o learn_v more_o this_o may_v be_v term_v a_o unexpressed_a faith_n second_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o rectify_v and_o in_o part_n to_o expound_v sundry_a catechism_n in_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o propound_v faith_n unto_o man_n at_o so_o high_a a_o reach_n as_o few_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n whereas_o though_o every_o faith_n be_v for_o his_o nature_n a_o certain_a persuasion_n yet_o only_o the_o strong_a faith_n be_v the_o full_a persuasion_n therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o in_o general_a term_n to_o be_v define_v but_o also_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v that_o weak_a one_o to_o their_o comfort_n may_v be_v true_o inform_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o though_o we_o teach_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o implicit_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n yet_o none_o must_v hereupon_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o content_v themselves_o therewith_o but_o labour_v to_o increase_v and_o go_v on_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o so_o indeed_o will_v every_o one_o do_v that_o have_v any_o beginning_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v they_o never_o so_o little_a and_o he_o which_o think_v he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o believe_v and_o content_v himself_o therewith_o have_v indeed_o no_o true_a desire_n to_o believe_v the_o difference_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n lay_v down_o this_o ground_n that_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o a_o reverend_a assent_n unto_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v know_v or_o unknown_a hereupon_o they_o build_v that_o if_o a_o man_n know_v some_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v needless_a to_o know_v the_o rest_n by_o a_o particular_a or_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o it_o suffice_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o pastor_n believe_v behold_v a_o ruinous_a build_n upon_o a_o rot_a foundation_n for_o faith_n contain_v a_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o knowledge_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n &_o nothing_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o know_v isai_n 53.11_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o and_o joh._n 17.2_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v the_o eternal_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n in_o these_o place_n by_o knowledge_n be_v mean_v faith_n ground_v upon_o knowledge_n whereby_o we_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n belong_v unto_o us._n second_o this_o kind_n of_o assent_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o ignorance_n for_o when_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v that_o for_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o may_v believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v 15._o that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o yea_o that_o to_o their_o good_a they_o may_v be_v bar_v the_o read_n of_o they_o so_o be_v it_o they_o know_v some_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o durand_n common_a believer_n be_v not_o bind_v express_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 14._o that_o it_o suffice_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n by_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v few_o or_o none_o will_v have_v care_n to_o profit_n in_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o god_n commandment_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o his_o word_n shall_v dwell_v plenteous_o in_o we_o col._n 3.16_o again_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o ignorant_a be_v often_o service_v better_o accept_v then_o that_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o knowledge_n such_o say_v they_o as_o pray_v in_o latin_a pray_v with_o as_o great_a consolation_n of_o spirit_n with_o as_o little_a tediousness_n with_o as_o great_a devotion_n and_o affection_n and_o oftentimes_o more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o always_o more_o than_o any_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n in_o his_o own_o language_n to_o conclude_v they_o teach_v that_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n only_o by_o a_o simple_a or_o implicit_a faith_n which_o afterward_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a counsel_n be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o church_n by_o express_a faith_n 8._o roffensis_n against_o luther_n give_v a_o example_n of_o this_o when_o he_o confess_v that_o purgatory_n be_v little_o know_v at_o the_o first_o but_o be_v make_v know_v partly_o by_o scripture_n and_o partly_o by_o revelation_n in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o implicit_a faith_n touch_v article_n of_o religion_n we_o reject_v hold_v that_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o according_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o 17._o point_n of_o purgatory_n our_o consent_n we_o hold_v a_o christian_a purgatory_n according_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v set_v down_o the_o same_o unto_o us._n and_o first_o of_o all_o by_o this_o purgatory_n we_o understand_v the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n here_o on_o earth_n jer._n 3._o the_o people_n afflict_v say_v thou_o have_v send_v a_o fire_n into_o our_o bone_n psal._n 65.12_o we_o have_v go_v through_o water_n and_o fire_n malach._n 3.3_o the_o child_n of_o levi_n must_v be_v purify_v in_o a_o purge_a fire_n of_o affliction_n 1._o pet._n 1.7_o affliction_n be_v call_v the_o fiery_a trial_n whereby_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o corruption_n as_o gold_n from_o the_o dross_n by_o the_o fire_n second_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o purgatory_n of_o our_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1.7_o christ_n blood_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n heb._n 9.14_o it_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n because_o our_o inward_a wash_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o fire_n to_o consume_v and_o abolish_v the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o this_o effect_n say_v origen_n cyril_n without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v feel_v the_o unquenchable_a fire_n unless_o we_o shall_v now_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o purgatory_n fire_n unto_o we_o whereby_o worldly_a desire_n may_v he_o utter_o consume_v in_o our_o mind_n august_n suppose_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o purgatory_n 21._o the_o difference_n or_o dissent_n we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n touch_v purgatory_n in_o two_o thing_n and_o first_o of_o all_o for_o the_o place_n they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n into_o which_o a_o entrance_n be_v make_v only_o after_o this_o life_n we_o for_o our_o part_n deny_v it_o as_o have_v no_o waraant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o mention_v only_o two_o place_n for_o man_n after_o this_o life_n heaven_n and_o hell_n with_o the_o twofold_a condition_n thereof_o joy_n and_o torment_n luk._n 16.25_o 26._o joh._n 3.36_o apoc._n 22.14_o 15._o and_o 21.7,8_o matth._n 8.11_o nay_o we_o find_v the_o contrary_a reu._n 14.13_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n from_o their_o â—_z which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o any_o of_o they_o go_v to_o purgatory_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o cavil_n it_o be_v further_o say_v their_o work_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n 22._o follow_v they_o even_o at_o the_o heel_n as_o a_o acoluth_n or_o servant_n do_v his_o master_n augustine_n say_v well_o after_o this_o life_n there_o remain_v no_o
all_o thing_n be_v cheap_a 20_o that_o drink_n and_o bezel_v in_o the_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n be_v good_a fellowship_n and_o show_v a_o good_a kind_a nature_n and_o maintain_v neighbourhoode_n 21_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o mass_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o now_o and_o by_o our_o lady_n because_o she_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n 22_o that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o 23_o that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v of_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v 24_o that_o if_o a_o man_n remember_v to_o say_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o morning_n though_o hâ—_n never_o understand_v they_o he_o have_v bless_v himself_o for_o all_o the_o day_n follow_v 25_o that_o a_o man_n pray_v when_o he_o say_v the_o ten_o commandâ—ments_n 26_o that_o a_o man_n eat_v his_o maker_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 27_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o thief_n nor_o murderer_n and_o do_v no_o man_n harm_n he_o be_v a_o right_n honest_a man_n 28_o that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o be_v not_o booke-learned_n 29_o that_o one_o may_v have_v a_o good_a meaning_n when_o he_o say_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a 30_o that_o a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o wizard_n call_v wiseman_n for_o counsel_n because_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_n 31_o that_o you_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v in_o all_o your_o do_n because_o the_o best_a man_n be_v sinner_n 32_o that_o you_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o no_o evil_a company_n can_v hurt_v you_o these_o and_o such_o like_a say_n what_o argue_v they_o but_o your_o gross_a ignorance_n now_o where_o ignorance_n reign_v there_o reign_v sin_n and_o where_o sin_n reign_v there_o the_o devil_n rule_v and_o where_o he_o rule_v man_n be_v in_o a_o damnable_a case_n you_o will_v reply_v unto_o i_o thus_o that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a i_o will_v make_v you_o if_o need_n be_v you_o can_v say_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v be_v of_o god_n belief_n say_v all_o man_n what_o they_o will_v and_o you_o defy_v the_o devil_n from_o you_o heart_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v all_o these_o without_o book_n unless_o you_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o apply_v they_o inward_o to_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o outward_o to_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n in_o which_o you_o fail_v and_o for_o a_o help_n in_o this_o your_o ignorance_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o true_a knowledge_n unfeigned_a faith_n and_o sound_a repentance_n here_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o six_o plain_a and_o easy_a rule_n even_o such_o as_o the_o simple_a may_v easy_o learn_v and_o hereunto_o be_v adjoin_v a_o exposition_n of_o they_o word_n by_o word_n if_o you_o do_v want_v other_o good_a direction_n then_o use_v this_o my_o labour_n for_o your_o instruction_n in_o read_v of_o it_o first_o learn_v the_o six_o principle_n and_o when_o you_o have_v they_o without_o the_o book_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o withal_o then_o learn_v the_o exposition_n also_o which_o be_v well_o conceive_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n feel_v in_o the_o heart_n you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o profit_v by_o sermon_n whereas_o now_o you_o can_v and_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o catechism_n namely_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n shall_v more_o easy_o be_v understand_v thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n william_n perkins_n the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n gather_v into_o six_o principle_n the_o first_o principle_n question_n what_o do_v thou_o believe_v concern_v god_n a._n there_o be_v one_o god_n creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n to_o the_o intent_n 1.10_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n 17_o and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n 2._o this_o god_n one_o concern_v therefore_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 8.4_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o 3._o he_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 11.3_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v 4._o he_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a 10.10_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v 5._o distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v come_v straight_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o 3.16_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o john_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_n upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.7_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o second_o principle_n q._n what_o do_v thou_o believe_v concern_v man_n &_o concern_v thy_o own_o self_n a._n all_o man_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n through_o adam_n fall_n and_o so_o be_v become_v slave_n of_o satan_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 1._o all_o man_n be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o 10._o 2._o they_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n â—â—_o may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 1â—_n have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 18._o through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n 6.5_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 3._o through_o adam_n fall_n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v go_v over_o all_o man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v 4._o and_o so_o be_v become_v slave_n of_o satan_n 2.2_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 5._o and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o likewise_o then_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o
reconciliation_n in_o nature_n for_o the_o desire_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o other_o but_o in_o god_n acceptation_n for_o if_o we_o be_v touch_v thorough_o for_o our_o sin_n do_v desire_n to_o have_v they_o pardon_v and_o to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o god_n god_n accept_v we_o as_o reconcile_v again_o desire_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o god_n acception_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o of_o all_o god_n have_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o grace_n math._n 5._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v joh._n 7.38_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n reu._n 21._o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o now_o what_o be_v this_o to_o thirst_v proper_o it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o drought_n or_o dryness_n and_o want_v drink_v to_o refresh_v we_o to_o desire_v it_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o resemblance_n they_o be_v say_v to_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n that_o want_v it_o and_o will_v have_v it_o and_o they_o thirst_v after_o christ_n that_o feel_v themselves_o out_o of_o christ_n and_o desire_v yea_o long_o after_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v refresh_v with_o it_o in_o their_o conscience_n here_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o want_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o desire_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n though_o as_o yet_o thou_o want_v firm_a and_o lively_a grace_n yet_o be_v thou_o not_o altogether_o void_a of_o grace_n if_o thou_o can_v desire_v it_o thy_o desire_n be_v the_o seed_n conception_n or_o bud_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o want_v now_o be_v the_o spring_n time_n of_o the_o engraft_a word_n or_o the_o immortal_a seed_n cast_v into_o the_o furrow_n of_o thy_o heart_n wait_v but_o a_o while_n use_v good_a mean_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o leaf_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n will_v short_o follow_v after_o second_o the_o desire_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o the_o lively_a invocation_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n psal._n 10._o god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 145._o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o when_o moses_n say_v nothing_o but_o only_o desire_v in_o heart_n the_o help_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o exod._n 14._o and_o when_o we_o know_v not_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o oughta_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n by_o the_o inward_a groan_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8_o 26â—_n hence_o i_o gather_v when_o a_o man_n in_o his_o weakness_n pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o lively_a faith_n the_o want_n whereof_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o his_o very_a prayer_n on_o this_o manner_n make_v be_v as_o true_o in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o lively_a faith_n three_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n not_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n but_o to_o show_v a_o consent_n and_o to_o prove_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o avouch_v be_v no_o private_a fantasy_n of_o any_o man_n 36._o augustine_n say_v let_v thy_o desire_n be_v before_o he_o and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o for_o thy_o deâ—ire_n be_v thy_o prayer_n and_o if_o thy_o desire_n be_v continual_a thy_o prayer_n be_v continual_a he_o add_v further_a in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o desire_n be_v a_o continual_a voice_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o inward_a invocation_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v make_v without_o intermission_n again_o 3._o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v a_o holy_a will_n and_o desire_v and_o that_o which_o thou_o desire_v thou_o see_v not_o but_o by_o desire_v art_n as_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o make_v capable_a that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v which_o thou_o shall_v see_v thou_o may_v be_v fill_v 84._o bernard_n say_v what_o be_v not_o desire_v a_o voice_n yea_o a_o very_a strong_a voice_n god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o continual_a desire_n though_o we_o speak_v nothing_o be_v a_o voice_n continue_v 124._o luther_n say_v christ_n be_v then_o true_o omnipotent_a and_o then_o true_o reign_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v scarce_o give_v any_o groan_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o one_o such_o groan_n be_v a_o strong_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 156._o again_o very_o few_o know_v how_o weak_a and_o small_a faith_n and_o hope_n be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o temptation_n for_o it_o appear_v then_o to_o be_v as_o smoke_a flax_n which_o a_o good_a blast_n of_o wind_n will_v present_o put_v out_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o these_o combat_n and_o terror_n against_o hope_n under_o hope_n that_o be_v oppose_v themselves_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v find_v afterward_o that_o this_o little_a spark_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v to_o reason_n which_o hardly_o perceive_v it_o be_v peradventure_o as_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o fire_n which_o fill_v all_o heaven_n and_o swallow_v up_o all_o terror_n and_o sin_n 300._o again_o the_o more_o we_o find_v our_o unworthiness_n and_o the_o less_o we_o find_v the_o promise_n to_o belong_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o we_o must_v desire_v they_o beâ—ing_v assure_v that_o this_o desire_n do_v great_o please_v god_n who_o desire_v and_o will_v that_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v earnest_o desire_v this_o do_v faith_n which_o judge_v it_o a_o precious_a thing_n and_o therefore_o great_o hunger_v and_o thir_v after_o it_o and_o so_o obtain_v it_o for_o god_n be_v delight_v to_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o monpel_v theodore_n beza_n say_v if_o thou_o find_v not_o thy_o heart_n inward_o touch_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v for_o than_o must_v thou_o know_v that_o this_o desire_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o father_n good_a will_n to_o thou_o 1._o kimnitius_fw-la say_v when_o i_o have_v a_o good_a desire_n though_o it_o do_v scarce_o show_v itself_o in_o some_o little_a and_o slender_a sigh_n i_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a and_o work_v his_o good_a work_n catech._n vrsinus_n say_v faith_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v unperfect_a and_o weak_a yet_o nevertheless_o whosoever_o feel_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o believe_v and_o a_o strive_n against_o his_o natural_a doubt_n both_o can_v and_o mâ—st_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n again_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v resist_v sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o it_o for_o he_o that_o earnest_o desire_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v it_o already_o because_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v but_o from_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v careless_a bradford_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v undoubted_o pardon_v etc._n etc._n for_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o penitent_a and_o believe_a heart_n that_o be_v a_o heart_n which_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v take_v of_o he_o he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n for_o a_o penitent_a and_o believe_a heart_n indeed_o child_n taffine_fw-la say_v our_o faith_n may_v be_v so_o small_a and_o weak_a as_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o may_v be_v lively_o feel_v of_o we_o but_o if_o they_o which_o feel_v themselves_o in_o such_o estate_n desire_v to_o have_v these_o feeling_n namely_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n if_o thâ—y_v ask_v they_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o prayer_n this_o desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v testimony_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o â—â—ey_n have_v faith_n already_o for_o be_v such_o a_o desire_n a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v of_o the_o
vers._n 4._o vers._n 5._o vers._n 6._o profession_n without_o practice_n a_o note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n vers._n 7._o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o religion_n a_o note_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n vers._n 8._o to_o profess_v perfeâ—â—â—anâ—iâ—â—cation_n in_o thâ—_n life_n a_o nâ—te_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n vers._n 9_o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v a_o note_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n vers._n 10._o vers._n 1._o vers._n 2._o vers._n 3._o a_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n a_o sign_n of_o faith_n vers._n 4._o faith_n without_o obedience_n a_o note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n vers._n 5._o vers._n 6._o vers._n 7._o vers._n 8._o vers._n 9_o profession_n join_v with_o haâ—reâ—_n and_o malice_n a_o note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n vers._n 10_o love_n of_o our_o â—rother_n a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n vers._n 11._o vers._n 12._o vers._n 13._o vers._n 14._o vers._n 15._o vers._n 16._o vers._n 17._o vers._n 18._o vers._n 19_o vers._n 20._o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o sign_n of_o perseverance_n vers._n 21._o vers._n 22._o papist_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n for_o though_o in_o word_n they_o magnify_v he_o yet_o in_o their_o doctrine_n by_o necessary_a consequent_a they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n vers._n 23._o vers._n 24._o vers._n 25._o perseverance_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o sign_n of_o communion_n with_o christ._n vers._n 26._o vers._n 27._o vers._n 28._o vers._n 29._o vers._n 1._o vers._n 2._o vers._n 3._o a_o desire_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o use_v good_a mean_n to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o of_o our_o corruption_n and_o privy_a sin_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o adoption_n vers._n 4._o vers._n 5._o vers._n 6._o vers._n 7._o vers._n 8._o vers._n 9_o looseness_n of_o life_n or_o the_o practiâ—e_n of_o sin_n a_o note_n of_o the_o â—hild_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o present_a time_n vers._n 10._o vers._n 11._o vers._n 12._o vers._n 13._o vers._n 14._o to_o love_v a_o christian_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o godly_a man_n be_v a_o note_n of_o god_n child_n vers._n 15._o vers._n 16._o vers._n 17._o compassion_n stir_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o note_n of_o love_n vers._n 18._o work_n of_o mercy_n sign_n of_o love_n vers._n 19_o sincere_a love_n â—_o note_n of_o sincere_a profession_n vers._n 20._o vers_fw-la 20._o boldness_n in_o pray_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o pacify_v conscience_n vers_fw-la 21._o vers_fw-la 22._o vers_fw-la 23._o vers_fw-la 24._o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o sanctify_v we_o a_o sign_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n vers._n 1._o v_o 2._o v_o 3._o v_o 4._o v_o 5._o v_o 6._o v_o 7._o v_o 8._o vers._n 9_o vers_fw-la 10._o vers_fw-la 11._o vers_fw-la 12._o vers_fw-la 13._o vers_fw-la 14._o vers_fw-la 15._o a_o sincere_a confession_n or_o the_o gospel_n a_o note_n of_o communion_n with_o christ._n vers_fw-la 16._o vers_fw-la 17._o to_o â—e_v like_o god_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v a_o â—igne_n of_o his_o loâ—e_n to_o we_o particular_o vers_fw-la 18._o vers_fw-la 19_o our_o love_n of_o god_n a_o sign_n that_o he_o love_v we_o particular_o vers_fw-la 20._o vers_fw-la 21._o vers._n 1._o v_o 2._o a_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n a_o â—igne_n of_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n v_o 3._o v_o 4._o v_o 5._o v_o 6._o proof_n invincible_a that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o the_o jew_n v_o 7._o v_o 8._o vers_fw-la 9_o vers_fw-la 10._o vers_fw-la 11._o vers_fw-la 12._o vers_fw-la 13._o vers_fw-la 14._o vers_fw-la 15._o a_o sign_n of_o our_o prayer_n grant_v we_o if_o god_n do_v but_o hear_v they_o vers_fw-la 16._o vers_fw-la 17._o vers_fw-la 18._o vers_fw-la 19_o vers_fw-la 20._o vers_fw-la 21._o vers._n 1._o vers._n 2._o sincerity_n of_o life_n in_o righteousnesâ—e_n and_o holiness_n a_o note_n of_o god_n child_n vers._n 3._o seven_o note_n of_o a_o upright_o man_n vers._n 4._o vers._n 5._o vers._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 10._o mat._n 11.27_o â—_o cor._n 2.16_o ro._n 12._o 34._o the_o elect_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mâ—de_v sure_a of_o â—heir_a election_n joh._n 16._o 13._o 1._o cor._n 2.10_o joh._n 16.13_o rom._n 8._o 15._o gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.9_o vers._n 2._o the_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o conscience_n make_v the_o assumption_n at_o length_n they_o may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o their_o predestination_n predestination_n that_o whereby_o a_o man_n apply_v the_o general_a promise_n to_o himâ—elfe_n deut._n 27.26_o they_o which_o do_v true_o believe_v know_v that_o they_o believe_v 2._o cor._n 15._o 65._o jer._n 32.40_o luk._n 22._o 32._o vers._n 3_o â—y_a the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n a_o man_n may_v gather_v his_o predestination_n heb._n 11.10_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v like_o seâ—lâ—s_n imprint_v the_o image_n of_o god_n â—lectiâ—n_n in_o us._n joh._n 10._o 14._o gal._n 4.9_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 10._o 1._o joh._n 4.7_o rom._n 5.51_o eph._n 1.4_o rom._n 8._o 3â—_n 2._o ti._n 2.19_o apoc._n 2.3_o joh._n 6.27_o 2._o cor._n 1.21_o eph._n 1.13_o &_o 4.30_o the_o chief_a effect_n of_o predestination_n by_o which_o the_o elect_a be_v discern_v from_o the_o reprobate_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o rom._n 8._o 30._o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o touch_v our_o eternal_a elecâ—ion_n by_o what_o stay_v it_o may_v be_v hold_v up_o joh._n 16._o 13._o eph._n 1.5_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o noâ—_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o his_o fâ—ith_n be_v true_a faith_n or_o not_o the_o end_n of_o our_o predestination_n the_o mean_n to_o which_o we_o be_v predestinate_a how_o many_o they_o be_v and_o which_o eph._n 2.20_o the_o first_o benefit_n of_o god_n predestinate_v we_o be_v christ._n eph._n 1.4_o &c_n &c_n gal._n 4â—6_n 2._o tim._n 1.9_o rom._n 8._o 30._o joh._n 8.47_o rom._n 1.7_o 1._o cor._n â—_o â—â—_o tit._n 1.1_o heb._n 11.6_o 1._o cor._n 7.25_o rom._n 8._o â—0_n eph._n 1.4_o eph._n 1.4,5_o joh._n 3.6_o rom._n 8.1_o and_o 5._o psal._n 45._o 8._o psal._n 119._o 113._o &_o 40._o 5._o &_o 101.3_o &_o 26.5_o rom._n 7.22_o 1._o joh._n 3.7_o eph._n 2.10_o eph._n 1.4_o 1._o ti._n 1._o 19_o tit._n 1.15_o 2._o pet._n 1.10_o rom._n 8.20_o gal._n 4.6_o psal._n 50.15_o rom._n 7.27_o phil._n 1._o 23._o 10._o 2._o tim._n 4â—1â—_n apoc._n 22._o 17,20_o mat._n 6.10_o ps._n 50.15_o rom._n 3.5_o and_o 8.28_o rom._n 8._o 31._o mat._n 24.24_o jer._n 23.40_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o cor._n 7.25_o eph._n 1.4_o &_o 2._o tit._n â—_o 11_o joh._n 3.36_o luk._n 16._o 14._o mat._n 15.19_o act._n 19_o 15._o 2._o king_n 4.24_o vers_fw-la 35._o isa._n 19.18_o rom._n 15.6_o psal._n 141.3_o psal._n 51._o 17._o eph._n 6.19_o prou._n 16._o 1._o exod._n 20.7_o 3._o joh._n 12._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 11._o gen._n 37.2_o 2._o king_n 6.8_o 2._o cor._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 4.5_o aug._n lib._n 10._o confess_v 23._o prou._n 27.2_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 21._o jam._n 1.19_o prou._n 18.13_o 18.13_o chrys._n hom_n 22._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n lib._n the_o nat_n &_o great_a mat._n 12.36_o coloss._n 4.6_o eph._n 4.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 5.3_o psal._n 16._o 4._o job._n 1.5_o 1._o kin._n 21._o 10._o 1,2,3,4,5_o 6,7,8,9_o act._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prou._n 6_o 23._o pro._n 19.11_o prou._n 1.7_o eccl._n 12._o 13._o psal._n 14.1_o and_o 38.5_o gen._n 34.7_o act._n 10_o 3â—_n gen._n 39.9_o 2._o sa._n 16_o 1â—_n pro._n 10.31_o luk._n 23._o 14._o psal._n 16.2_o pro._n 12.22_o prou._n 17.7_o mat._n 10.32_o 1._o king_n 5.25_o 5.25_o jam._n 3._o 12._o pro._n 2._o 22._o 22._o rom._n 3._o 8._o 8._o joh._n 8.44_o 8.44_o 1._o cor._n 13.6_o deut._n 28.58_o levit._n 21.11_o vaykkobh_n ex._n 30._o 31._o 31._o joh._n 19.8_o mat._n 5._o 39_o parac_n lib._n de_fw-fr tartaro_fw-la mat._n 27.25_o lonicerus_n theat_n hist._n prec_fw-la ept_v 4._o idem_fw-la 1._o cor._n 12.13_o act._n 11.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la ro._n 11.4_o 1._o pet._n 3.6_o mar._n 10.18_o 2._o cor._n 12.2_o joh._n 19.26_o luk._n 4.6_o 1._o tim._n 1.13_o 15._o 1._o cor._n 25.9_o tit._n 3.2_o â—_o jud._n 6.12_o ruth_n 2.4_o mat_n 10._o 11._o 12,13_o arist._n de_fw-fr hist._n animal_n l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o &_o probl_a sect_n 33._o plin._n l._n 28._o cap._n 2._o pro._n 15._o 23._o 1._o sam._n 24._o 7,8_o judg._n 8.3_o rom._n 12._o 14._o 1._o pet._n 3.4_o 2._o king_n 18._o 36._o 1._o sam._n 1._o 15_o gen._n 40._o 15._o dan._n 6.22_o joh._n 8.48,49_o act._n 23._o 1._o psal._n 26._o psal._n 37._o 32,33_o gal._n 6.1_o gen._n 13.8.9_o 2._o sam._n 12._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 4.6_o
whatsoever_o the_o sophistical_a schoolman_n jangle_n to_o the_o contrary_n if_o any_o man_n be_v yet_o desirous_a of_o image_n he_o may_v have_v at_o hand_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v gal._n 3.1_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n before_o be_v describe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n and_o that_o say_v of_o clemens_n be_v true_a in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o recognit_n if_o you_o will_v true_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v good_a unto_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v worship_v his_o true_a image_n for_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n ii_o the_o least_o approbation_n of_o idolatry_n hos._n 13.2_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o while_o they_o sacrifice_v a_o man_n let_v they_o kiss_v the_o calf_n now_o a_o kiss_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n of_o some_o allowance_n of_o a_o thing_n gen._n 48.11_o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n or_o any_o idolatrous_a service_n though_o our_o mind_n be_v absent_a 1._o cor._n 6,20_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n rom._n 11.4_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n euseb._n 3._o book_n the_o martyr_n when_o they_o be_v hale_v unto_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n cry_v out_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o torture_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a sacrificer_n but_o profess_v and_o constant_a christian_n rejoice_v great_o that_o they_o may_v make_v such_o a_o confession_n that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a who_o worship_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o rimmon_n be_v thus_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o with_o purpose_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o to_o perform_v that_o civil_a obeisance_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n 2._o king_n 5.17,18_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v utter_o forbid_v all_o such_o procession_n play_n and_o such_o feast_n as_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o memorial_n and_o honour_n of_o idol_n exod._n 32.6_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burnâ—_n offeringsâ—_n and_o bring_v peace_n offering_n also_o the_o people_n sit_v they_o down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v 1._o cor._n 10.7_o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 8.4_o to_o the_o end_n earnest_o dehort_v the_o corinthian_n from_o sit_v at_o table_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n albeit_o they_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n tripartite_a history_n book_n 6._o chap._n 30._o certain_a soldier_n refuse_v to_o adoâ—e_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v the_o banner_n of_o julian_n in_o which_o be_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n mercury_n and_o mars_n other_o bring_v again_o the_o reward_n which_o they_o after_o they_o have_v burn_v incense_n on_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o emperor_n presence_n have_v receive_v cry_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o world_n live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o profession_n and_o as_o for_o their_o former_a fact_n it_o be_v of_o ignorance_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v pollute_v hand_n with_o idolatry_n of_o the_o painym_n yet_o they_o keep_v their_o conscience_n clean_o iii_o all_o relic_n and_o monument_n of_o idol_n for_o thesis_n after_o the_o idol_n themselves_o be_v once_o abolish_v must_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o all_o memory_n exod._n 23.13_o to_z shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n esai_n 30.22_o and_o you_o shall_v pollute_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o rich_a ornament_n of_o the_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n and_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o iv._o society_n with_o infidel_n be_v here_o unlawful_a serve_v not_o only_o to_o maintain_v concord_n but_o also_o to_o join_v man_n in_o brotherly_a love_n of_o this_o society_n there_o be_v many_o branch_n the_o first_o be_v marriage_n with_o infidel_n gen._n 6.2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o that_o they_o like_v mal._n 2.11_o judah_n have_v transgress_v and_o a_o abomination_n be_v commit_v in_o israel_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o judah_n have_v defile_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o love_v and_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n ezra_n 9.14_o shall_v we_o return_v to_o break_v thy_o commandment_n and_o join_v in_o affinity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o such_o abomination_n 2._o king_n 8.18_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o do_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n be_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o be_v the_o league_n in_o war_n namely_o a_o mutual_a confederacy_n to_o assist_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o war_n and_o to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o enemy_n this_o be_v sundry_a way_n impious_a i._o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o crave_v assistance_n of_o god_n enemy_n it_o be_v likewise_o unlawful_a to_o indent_v with_o they_o that_o we_o will_v assist_v they_o ii_o it_o obscure_v god_n glory_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o aid_v his_o church_n iii_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o lest_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o impiety_n iv._o it_o endanger_v we_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o punishment_n 2._o chron._n 19_o 2._o and_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o hanani_n the_o seer_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o say_v to_o king_n jehosaphat_n will_v thou_o help_v the_o wicked_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o thou_o the_o three_o be_v traffic_n as_o when_o a_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o do_v in_o hope_n to_o enrich_v himself_o make_v sale_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o know_v must_v serve_v to_o a_o idolatrous_a use_n this_o condemn_v all_o those_o merchant_n which_o transport_v ware_n to_o idolatour_n and_o sell_v they_o frankincense_n wax_n cloth_n or_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o help_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o idol_n the_o four_o be_v trial_n of_o suit_n in_o law_n before_o judge_n which_o be_v infidel_n when_o christian_a court_n may_v be_v frequent_v but_o if_o they_o can_v and_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o infidel_n we_o may_v appeal_v to_o infidel_n 1._o cor._n 9.6_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n and_o that_o under_o infidel_n act._n 25.11_o paul_n appeal_v to_o cesar._n the_o five_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n rev._n 14._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v the_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n vers_fw-la 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o beast_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o old_a but_o this_o new_a rome_n now_o no_o better_a than_o a_o heretical_a and_o apostatical_a synagogue_n v._o will_v worship_v when_o god_n be_v worship_v with_o a_o naked_a and_o bare_a good_a intention_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n colos._n 2.23_o which_o thing_n indeed_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n neither_o have_v they_o it_o in_o estimation_n to_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n 1._o sam._n 13._o 9,10_o and_o saul_n say_v bring_v a_o burn_a offering_n to_o i_o and_o peace_n offering_n and_o he_o offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n behold_v samuel_n come_v and_o vers_n 13._o say_v to_o saul_n thou_o have_v do_v foolish_o thou_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o command_v thou_o hitherto_o may_v we_o add_v popish_a superstition_n in_o sacrifice_n meat_n holiday_n apparel_n temporary_a and_o bead-ridden_a prayer_n indulgence_n austere_a life_n whip_v ceremony_n gesture_n gate_z conversation_n pilgrimage_n build_v of_o altar_n picture_n church_n and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o rabble_n to_o
thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v create_v he_o in_o his_o image_n bid_v he_o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o over_o every_o beast_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n 2d_o &_o afterward_o he_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n to_o be_v name_v by_o he_o and_o answerable_o every_o creature_n in_o his_o kind_n give_v reverence_n and_o subjection_n unto_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n as_o unto_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o see_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v hurtful_a and_o noisome_a unto_o man_n and_o will_v rather_o devour_v then_o obey_v he_o it_o must_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o by_o creation_n we_o be_v make_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o but_o reverence_n and_o obey_v we_o but_o the_o rebellion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o us._n the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n dignity_n by_o creation_n be_v that_o before_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a beauty_n and_o majesty_n above_o all_o creature_n in_o his_o body_n whereupon_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o worship_n 8._o and_o in_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o covenant_n with_o noah_n god_n say_v 9.2_o that_o the_o dread_n and_o fear_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o creature_n which_o now_o though_o it_o be_v but_o small_a yet_o do_v it_o plain_o show_v what_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o man_n person_n at_o the_o first_o the_o four_o dignity_n of_o man_n estate_n in_o innocence_n be_v that_o his_o labour_n be_v without_o pain_n or_o weariness_n if_o he_o have_v never_o fall_v he_o shall_v have_v labour_v in_o the_o garden_n but_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v weary_v therewith_o for_o when_o adam_n be_v fall_v god_n say_v in_o the_o speate_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n now_o if_o the_o pain_n in_o labour_n come_v after_o as_o a_o curse_n upon_o man_n for_o his_o transgression_n then_o before_o his_o fall_n man_n feel_v no_o pain_n in_o his_o affair_n and_o in_o these_o four_o thing_n consist_v man_n dignity_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o creation_n now_o in_o the_o three_o follow_v man_n calling_n before_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v twofold_a i._o particular_a ii_o general_n man_n particular_a calling_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o dress_v the_o tree_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o this_o show_v unto_o we_o a_o good_a lesson_n that_o every_o man_n must_v have_v a_o particular_a call_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o spend_v their_o time_n idle_o in_o game_a and_o vain_a delight_n have_v much_o to_o answer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o will_v not_o excuse_v a_o man_n to_o say_v they_o that_o he_o have_v land_n &_o live_v to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o live_v as_o he_o list_v for_o even_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o will_n &_o want_v nothing_o yet_o even_o then_o god_n employ_v he_o in_o a_o call_n therefore_o none_o must_v be_v exempt_v every_o man_n both_o high_a &_o low_o must_v walk_v in_o his_o proper_a call_n adans_n general_a call_n be_v to_o worship_v his_o creator_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n consider_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o decalogue_n where_o the_o lord_n require_v worship_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n because_o he_o be_v jehovah_n 10.2_o that_o be_v one_o which_o have_v be_v in_o himself_o and_o give_v be_v to_o all_o man_n by_o creation_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n i._o the_o place_n where_o adam_n do_v worship_n ii_o the_o time_n iii_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o first_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n have_v a_o place_n where_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o it_o be_v call_v god_n house_n which_o then_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n 28.17_o for_o it_o be_v unto_o adam_n a_o place_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o his_o worship_n as_o church-assembly_n be_v unto_o we_o where_o also_o the_o lord_n at_o some_o time_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n show_v himself_o unto_o his_o creature_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a some_o indeed_o do_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n yet_o false_o for_o it_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n at_o which_o time_n ceremony_n signify_v sanctification_n have_v no_o place_n nay_o mark_v further_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v not_o clog_v with_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o then_o he_o have_v a_o set_a sabbath_n to_o worship_n god_n his_o creator_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o need_n have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n wherein_o we_o may_v sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o godly_a meditation_n of_o our_o creation_n this_o point_n must_v be_v learn_v of_o we_o for_o when_o no_o occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o business_n than_o man_n will_v formal_o seem_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n but_o if_o there_o come_v occasion_n of_o break_v the_o sabbath_n as_o traffic_v game_n and_o vain_a show_n than_o sabbath_n farewell_n man_n will_v have_v their_o pleasure_n let_v they_o worship_n god_n that_o will_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o continue_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n be_v moral_a god_n will_v no_o less_o power_n forth_o his_o punishment_n upon_o they_o then_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o other_o commandment_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v move_v every_o man_n to_o a_o reverend_a sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n now_o for_o adam_n sacrament_n they_o be_v two_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n these_o do_v serve_v to_o exercise_n adam_n in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v to_o signify_v assurance_n of_o life_n for_o ever_o if_o he_o do_v keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v transgress_v god_n commandment_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o do_v signify_v that_o if_o he_o transgress_v this_o law_n he_o shall_v have_v experience_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o himself_o now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n follow_v the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o creature_n to_o who_o god_n may_v make_v manifest_a himself_o who_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n shall_v set_v forth_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o wisdom_n goodness_n mercy_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o also_o his_o providence_n in_o govern_v the_o same_o second_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o glorify_v his_o name_n in_o show_v his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n upon_o his_o creature_n hereupon_o in_o time_n creat_v man_n to_o show_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o the_o just_a and_o deserve_a damnation_n of_o other_o some_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o creation_n special_o of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o manifestation_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n thus_o much_o concern_v man_n creation_n in_o general_n the_o special_a part_n of_o man_n be_v two_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o stand_v on_o these_o two_o part_n be_v this_o some_o creature_n make_v before_o he_o be_v only_o bodily_a as_o beast_n fish_n fowl_n some_o spiritual_a as_o angel_n now_o man_n be_v both_o spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n corporal_a and_o sensible_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n because_o paul_n pray_v that_o the_o thessalonian_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o body_n soul_n and_o
spirit_n 2d_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o mind_n whereby_o man_n conceive_v and_o understand_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o these_o twain_o be_v not_o two_o part_n but_o only_o two_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v form_v by_o god_n of_o clay_n or_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o be_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o body_n as_o plato_n say_v but_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o most_o fit_a instrument_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o howsoever_o in_o itself_o consider_v it_o be_v mortal_a because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o contrary_a nature_n call_v element_n yet_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n it_o become_v immortal_a till_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v no_o accidentarie_a quality_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a essence_n or_o nature_n subsist_v by_o itself_o â—2_n which_o plain_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v be_v and_o continuance_n as_o well_o forth_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o same_o and_o be_v as_o well_o subject_a to_o torment_n as_o the_o body_n be_v and_o whereas_o we_o can_v and_o do_v put_v in_o practice_n sundry_a action_n of_o life_n sense_n motion_n understanding_n we_o do_v it_o only_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o arise_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v substance_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o creature_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v substance_n because_o they_o have_v no_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o rather_o they_o be_v certain_a peculiar_a quality_n arise_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n and_o vanish_v with_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n 9.5_o whereas_o the_o like_a be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o though_o man_n soul_n be_v spirit_n as_o angel_n be_v yet_o a_o difference_n must_v be_v make_v for_o angel_n can_v not_o be_v unite_v with_o body_n so_o as_o both_o shall_v make_v one_o whole_a and_o entire_a person_n whereas_o man_n soul_n may_v yea_o the_o soul_n couple_v with_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o mover_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o principal_a cause_n that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v a_o man_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v every_o man_n soul_n to_o be_v god_n neither_o do_v it_o spring_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o beget_v a_o soul_n than_o a_o angel_n can_v beget_v a_o angel_n and_o adam_n be_v call_v a_o live_a soul_n 10._o and_o not_o a_o quicken_a soul_n and_o earthly_a father_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n 12._o and_o not_o of_o our_o soul_n it_o remain_v therefore_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v then_o create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o when_o they_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o body_n and_o though_o the_o souleâ—_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o end_n but_o be_v eternal_a and_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o die_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o cease_v at_o any_o time_n to_o subsist_v or_o have_v be_v in_o nature_n but_o because_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v righteous_a or_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n whereas_o our_o body_n be_v god_n workmanship_n we_o must_v glorify_v he_o in_o our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o eat_n and_o drink_v our_o live_n and_o die_v must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o glory_n yea_o we_o must_v not_o hurt_v or_o abuse_v our_o body_n 12.1_o but_o present_v they_o as_o holy_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o whereas_o god_n make_v we_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v not_o to_o glory_v and_o boast_v ourselves_o but_o rather_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o praise_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o honour_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o after_o that_o man_n be_v create_v what_o be_v his_o life_n alas_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a breath_n stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o his_o nostril_n and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n by_o this_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o our_o frail_a and_o uncerten_a estate_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n teach_v we_o to_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o man_n 2.22_o because_o his_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n again_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o frame_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n body_n all_o other_o creature_n go_v with_o their_o body_n and_o eye_n to_o the_o ground-ward_n but_o man_n be_v make_v to_o go_v upright_o and_o whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v but_o four_o muscle_n to_o turn_v their_o eye_n round_o about_o man_n have_v a_o five_o to_o pull_v his_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven-ward_o 9_o now_o what_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o sure_o that_o howsoever_o we_o seek_v for_o other_o thing_n yet_o first_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o that_o our_o whole_a desire_n shall_v be_v set_v to_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o god_n child_n in_o heaven_n second_o it_o teach_v we_o in_o receive_v god_n creature_n to_o return_v thankfulness_n unto_o god_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o these_o be_v very_o needful_a and_o profitable_a lesson_n in_o these_o day_n for_o most_o man_n indeed_o go_v upright_o but_o look_v into_o their_o life_n and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o go_v on_o all_o four_o for_o in_o their_o conversation_n they_o set_v their_o whole_a heart_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o beast_n do_v and_o their_o eye_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n hereby_o they_o do_v abase_v themselves_o and_o deface_v their_o body_n and_o be_v man_n make_v themselves_o as_o beast_n we_o shall_v see_v great_a number_n of_o man_n that_o run_v and_o ride_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o their_o soul_n shall_v dwell_v after_o this_o life_n in_o joy_n for_o ever_o they_o will_v not_o stir_v one_o foot_n three_o man_v body_n by_o creation_n be_v make_v a_o temple_n frame_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o 6.15_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n pure_a and_o clean_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v instrument_n whereby_o to_o practice_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o fair_a house_n wherein_o he_o must_v entertain_v a_o prince_n and_o shall_v make_v hereof_o a_o swinestie_n or_o a_o stable_n will_v not_o all_o man_n say_v that_o he_o do_v great_o abuse_v both_o the_o house_n and_o the_o prince_n even_o so_o man_n body_n be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v a_o palace_n for_o the_o everliving_a god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v abuse_v it_o by_o drunkenness_n swear_v lie_a fornication_n or_o any_o uncleanness_n he_o do_v make_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o sty_n or_o stable_n for_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o more_o filthy_a a_o man_n body_n be_v the_o more_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o dwell_a place_n for_o sin_n and_o satan_n four_o man_n by_o creation_n be_v make_v a_o goodly_a creature_n in_o the_o bless_a image_n of_o god_n but_o by_o adam_n fall_n man_n lose_v the_o same_o and_o be_v now_o become_v the_o deform_a child_n of_o wrath_n our_o duty_n therefore_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o get_v again_o our_o first_o image_n and_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n if_o a_o noble_a man_n shall_v stain_v his_o blood_n by_o treason_n after_o his_o death_n the_o posterity_n will_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v get_v away_o that_o spot_n man_n by_o adam_n fall_n be_v become_v a_o limm_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o god_n majesty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v restore_v in_o christ_n to_o our_o first_o estate_n and_o perfection_n that_o
exhort_v he_o constant_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o same_o &_o to_o play_v the_o man_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v visit_v he_o &_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n with_o plenty_n of_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o time_n come_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o stake_n although_o all_o the_o night_n before_o pray_v for_o strength_n and_o courage_n he_o can_v feel_v none_o sudden_o he_o be_v so_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o clap_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o austin_n &_o say_v with_o these_o word_n austin_n he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o alacrity_n as_o one_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v rise_v from_o some_o deadly_a danger_n to_o liberty_n of_o life_n then_o as_o one_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o any_o pain_n of_o death_n desertion_n in_o sin_n be_v when_o god_n withdraw_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n a_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o fall_v into_o some_o actual_a and_o grievous_a sin_n and_o for_o all_o this_o no_o man_n be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o only_a man_n that_o fall_v &_o satan_n a_o resemblance_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o may_v see_v in_o a_o staff_n which_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v &_o set_v upright_o upon_o the_o ground_n so_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n it_o stand_v upright_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n though_o he_o never_o push_v it_o down_o it_o fall_v of_o itself_o in_o this_o desertion_n be_v the_o good_a king_n hezechiah_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o 31.32_o hezechiah_n prosper_v in_o all_o his_o way_n therefore_o deal_v with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babel_n which_o set_v to_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wonder_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n god_n leave_v he_o namely_o to_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o exalt_v himself_o in_o tempt_v he_o that_o he_o may_v try_v out_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o this_o place_n appertain_v noes_n drunkenness_n david_n adultery_n peter_n denial_n of_o christ._n the_o reason_n of_o such_o desertion_n may_v be_v this_o if_o a_o patient_a shall_v be_v grievous_o sick_a the_o physician_n will_v use_v all_o manner_n of_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v to_o recoâ—er_v he_o &_o if_o he_o once_o come_v to_o a_o desperate_a case_n the_o physician_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v he_o will_v employ_v all_o his_o skill_n he_o will_v take_v poison_n and_o so_o temper_v it_o and_o against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o he_o will_v make_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n to_o recover_v health_n the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n be_v disease_v with_o a_o inward_a hide_a and_o spiritual_a pride_n whereby_o they_o affect_v themselves_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v something_o in_o themselves_o forth_o of_o christ_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v very_o dangerous_a firstâ—_o because_o when_o other_o sin_n die_v in_o a_o man_n this_o secret_a pride_n get_v strength_n for_o god_n grace_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o pride_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v proud_a because_o he_o be_v not_o proud_a for_o example_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o some_o proud_a behaviour_n and_o by_o god_n grace_n get_v the_o victory_n then_o the_o heart_n thus_o think_v oh_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o thou_o have_v foil_v the_o enemy_n neither_o pride_n nor_o any_o other_o sin_n can_v prevail_v against_o thou_o such_o and_o such_o can_v never_o have_v do_v so_o and_o a_o very_a good_a man_n shall_v hardly_o be_v free_a from_o such_o kind_n of_o motion_n in_o this_o life_n second_o there_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n to_o faith_n then_o pride_n be_v for_o it_o poison_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o that_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o it_o ber_v any_o sway_n for_o he_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v annihilate_v that_o be_v he_o must_v be_v bruise_v and_o batter_v to_o a_o flat_a nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o like_n or_o affection_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v in_o spirit_n mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v as_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n &_o as_o it_o be_v with_o both_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n grasp_v he_o with_o all_o his_o bless_a merit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n life_n good_a work_n 2.20_o &_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v neither_o in_o nor_o by_o nor_o for_o himself_o but_o every_o way_n forth_o of_o himself_o in_o christ._n now_o this_o bless_a condition_n of_o a_o believe_a heart_n by_o natural_a self-love_n and_o selfliking_a be_v great_o hinder_v god_n therefore_o in_o great_a mercy_n to_o remedy_v this_o dangerous_a corruption_n let_v his_o elect_a servant_n fall_v into_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n &_o if_o they_o happy_o be_v of_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n into_o some_o actual_a sin_n and_o so_o declare_v his_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o save_v they_o he_o be_v fain_o against_o his_o mercy_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o mercy_n &_o by_o sin_n to_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n who_o can_v bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n make_v a_o remedy_n of_o sin_n to_o slay_v pride_n that_o invincible_a monster_n of_o many_o head_n which_o will_v slay_v the_o soul_n though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o none_o must_v hereupon_o venture_v to_o commit_v any_o sin_n against_o god_n commandment_n lest_o in_o so_o do_v they_o cast_v away_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n though_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o his_o purpose_n and_o it_o make_v his_o heart_n to_o bleed_v and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v always_o upright_o and_o please_a unto_o god_n because_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n use_v desertion_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o chastisement_n of_o sin_n pass_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o man_n life_n that_o he_o may_v search_v they_o out_o consider_v they_o &_o be_v hearty_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o for_o this_o end_n be_v job_n trial_n 13.26_o trou_fw-fr write_v say_v he_o bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o &_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n the_o second_o end_n be_v that_o god_n may_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o his_o servant_n not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n know_v themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n say_v moses_n 13.3_o and_o thou_o shall_v remember_v all_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n lead_v thou_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o prove_v thou_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o no._n this_o also_o be_v the_o end_n why_o the_o lord_n leave_v ezechias_n to_o prove_v and_o try_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o trial_n by_o desertion_n serve_v for_o two_o purpose_n for_o otherwhiles_o the_o lord_n use_v it_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o some_o hide_a sin_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v deeply_o humble_v and_o crave_v more_o earnest_o pardon_v of_o that_o and_o other_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o beggar_n be_v always_o mend_v and_o piece_v his_o garment_n where_o he_o find_v a_o breach_n so_o the_o penitent_a and_o believe_a heart_n must_v always_o be_v exercise_v in_o repair_v itself_o where_o it_o find_v a_o want_n again_o ofttimes_o this_o trial_n serve_v to_o quicken_v and_o revive_v the_o hide_a grace_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o man_n may_v be_v thankful_a for_o they_o and_o feel_v a_o increase_n of_o they_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o good_a husbandman_n cut_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v they_o 15.2_o but_o to_o make_v they_o bear_v more_o fruit_n in_o the_o canticle_n when_o christ_n leave_v his_o spouse_n than_o she_o rise_v out_o of_o her_o bed_n she_o open_v the_o door_n 5._o her_o hand_n drop_v myrrh_n on_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o door_n then_o further_o she_o seek_v &_o call_v for_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o more_o than_o ever_o before_o david_n testify_v the_o like_a of_o himself_o 30.6_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o faâ—e_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v then_o cry_v i_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n &_o pray_v to_o my_o lord_n last_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v for_o a_o time_n leave_v of_o god_n
become_v so_o impenitent_a as_o that_o they_o must_v be_v give_v up_o to_o satan_n yet_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v kill_v 5.5_o and_o the_o spirit_n make_v alive_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o end_n be_v the_o prevent_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v this_o appear_v in_o paul_n lest_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o because_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n 8._o in_o the_o former_a time_n when_o the_o lord_n among_o many_o other_o have_v set_v out_o cranmer_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o bless_a truth_n against_o he_o and_o god_n enemy_n he_o leave_v he_o for_o a_o while_n to_o fall_v from_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v a_o dangerous_a recantation_n but_o so_o as_o thereby_o he_o prevent_v many_o sin_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n as_o some_o of_o his_o own_o word_n may_v testify_v which_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o his_o end_n and_o now_o say_v he_o i_o come_v to_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o so_o much_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v or_o say_v in_o all_o my_o life_n &_o that_o be_v the_o set_v abroad_o of_o a_o writing_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o now_o here_o i_o renounce_v as_o thing_n write_v with_o my_o hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n &_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o to_o save_v my_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o my_o hand_n offend_v write_v contrary_a to_o my_o heart_n my_o hand_n shall_v be_v first_o punish_v therefore_o for_o may_v i_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v be_v first_o burn_v answerablie_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o fire_n first_o he_o burn_v his_o right_a hand_n which_o subscribe_v his_o body_n suffer_v the_o flame_n with_o such_o constancy_n &_o steadfastness_n as_o he_o never_o almost_o move_v his_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n often_o he_o repeat_v his_o unworthy_a right_a hand_n thus_o death_n which_o he_o most_o fear_v he_o most_o desire_a that_o he_o may_v take_v revenge_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n the_o use_n that_o all_o good_a christian_a heart_n be_v to_o make_v of_o these_o their_o desertion_n be_v manifold_a first_o 11.20_o if_o they_o have_v outward_a rest_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v they_o not_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o fear_v lest_o a_o forsake_v follow_v second_o if_o in_o any_o temptation_n they_o judge_v themselves_o forsake_v let_v they_o consider_v this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o spiritual_a desertion_n which_o god_n exercise_v upon_o his_o own_o child_n very_o usual_o and_o then_o it_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o restorative_n against_o many_o a_o quame_fw-mi &_o swoon_n of_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n into_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v certain_o fall_v three_o see_v god_n for_o their_o trial_n do_v often_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o let_v they_o again_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o press_n unto_o he_o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o shiver_n of_o a_o agne_fw-la be_v always_o creep_v to_o the_o fire_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v near_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o word_n and_o prayer_n for_o by_o his_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o thou_o and_o by_o prayer_n thou_o speak_v to_o he_o last_o see_v by_o desertion_n god_n will_v take_v experience_n of_o his_o servant_n 26.1,2_o let_v every_o man_n try_v &_o searcâ—_n his_o way_n and_o ever_o be_v turn_v his_o foot_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n let_v he_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n &_o before_o all_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o david_n say_v judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o innocence_n my_o trust_n have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v not_o slide_v prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v i_o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n finis_fw-la a_o case_n of_o conscience_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o no._n resolve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a discourse_n take_v out_o of_o hier._n zanchius_n 2._o pet._n 1.10_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v print_a for_o thomas_n man_n and_o john_n porter_n 1600._o to_o the_o godly_a reader_n in_o god_n church_n common_o they_o who_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o spirit_n &_o begin_v to_o come_v on_o in_o religion_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n child_n and_o none_o so_o much_o as_o they_o therefore_o they_o often_o think_v on_o this_o point_n and_o be_v not_o quiet_a till_o they_o find_v some_o resolution_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o best_o know_v the_o estate_n of_o god_n child_n have_v pen_v two_o parcel_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o full_a resolve_v of_o this_o case_n namely_o the_o 15._o psalm_n and_o â—he_n first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o for_o the_o help_a of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a who_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v concern_v their_o estate_n i_o have_v propound_v these_o two_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n and_o have_v join_v thereunto_o a_o little_a discourse_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n pen_v in_o latin_a by_o h._n zanchius_n a_o learned_a divine_a and_o now_o english_v use_v this_o labour_n of_o i_o for_o thy_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n &_o the_o lord_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o may_v rejoice_v that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n w._n perkins_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n the_o speaker_n john_n church_n chap._n i._n church_n many_o among_o we_o deny_v the_o godhead_n and_o many_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ._n john_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o true_a god_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v namely_o speak_n which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o these_o our_o eye_n 1._o which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o these_o hand_n of_o we_o have_v handle_v of_o that_o word_n not_o the_o sound_n but_o the_o essential_a word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o life_n live_v of_o himself_o and_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o other_o ch._n before_o you_o go_v any_o further_a this_o word_n of_o life_n be_v invisible_a how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v see_v joh._n yes_o for_o that_o life_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o i_o with_o many_o other_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n 2._o and_o publish_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n eternal_o before_o this_o manifestation_n and_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o us._n ch._n menander_n ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n have_v be_v teacher_n among_o we_o confident_o deny_v these_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v and_o they_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o seek_v our_o good_a joh._n that_o which_o i_o will_v repeat_v again_o for_o more_o certainty_n sake_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 3._o declare_v we_o unto_o you_o they_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n also_o may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a i._o may_v have_v sound_a consolation_n in_o your_o conscience_n 4._o ch._n well_o then_o lie_v we_o down_o some_o ground_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o with_o christ._n joh._n this_o then_o be_v the_o message_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 5._o &_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v light_n i._n pureness_n itself_o and_o blessedness_n whereas_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v neither_o but_o by_o participation_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n ch._n some_o that_o make_v profession_n among_o we_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o old_a course_n and_o conversation_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n joh._n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o hypocrite_n and_o walk_v lead_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n in_o darkness_n i._n ignorance_n error_n impiety_n we_o lie_v dissemble_n and_o do_v not_o true_o deal_v not_o sincere_o ch._n what_o then_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o one_o